believe_v all_o baptize_v infant_n be_v regenerate_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o inward_a state_n of_o none_o can_v be_v say_v either_o a_o falsehood_n or_o reality_n to_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n in_o dispense_n of_o ordinance_n for_o in_o the_o like_a neither_o regeneration_n nor_o non_fw-la regeneration_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o church_n discern_v also_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o church_n in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o ordinance_n for_o 1._o christ_n never_o give_v a_o power_n to_o err_v or_o to_o sin_n to_o his_o church_n visible_a or_o to_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o nature_n give_v not_o a_o power_n to_o the_o locomotive_a faculty_n to_o halt_v but_o to_o move_v therefore_o he_o can_v have_v give_v a_o power_n to_o a_o synod_n as_o many_o but_o as_o proceed_v right_n and_o to_o member_n as_o choose_v discern_o not_o as_o erroneous_o 2._o those_o must_v be_v the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v they_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n to_o wit_n he_o must_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v convine_v in_o his_o name_n but_o if_o the_o large_a part_n be_v the_o church_n visible_a because_o large_a and_o more_o numerous_a to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v then_o when_o the_o major_a part_n err_v and_o meet_v not_o in_o his_o name_n christ_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o fulfil_v not_o the_o condition_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n to_o those_o who_o meet_v in_o his_o name_n and_o fulful_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v abominable_a for_o very_o often_o the_o large_a part_n err_v and_o meet_v not_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o the_o lesser_a part_n meet_v in_o his_o name_n and_o shall_v those_o who_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n be_v defraud_v of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v because_o they_o be_v few_o obj._n but_o so_o no_o question_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o church_n meeting_n for_o two_o may_v say_v they_o only_o meet_v in_o christ_n name_n ans._n these_o be_v but_o word_n for_o if_o they_o not_o only_o say_v so_o but_o it_o be_v a_o real_a truth_n and_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n err_v in_o that_o act_n these_o two_o be_v only_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o man_n judge_v they_o turbulent_a schismatic_n hence_o by_o the_o way_n a_o word_n of_o that_o necessary_a and_o judicious_a question_n move_v by_o calvin_n matth._n 18._o 18._o what_o you_o bind_v on_o 18._o earth_n etc._n etc._n since_o the_o church_n tolerate_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o absolve_v and_o lose_v many_o who_o do_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o fancy_n repentance_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o such_o be_v loose_v and_o pardon_v in_o heaven_n some_o say_v by_o heaven_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o they_o distinguish_v between_o sin_n and_o scandal_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o bind_v and_o lose_v here_o be_v mean_v not_o forgiveness_n or_o justification_n or_o absolution_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n or_o condemnation_n for_o that_o sin_n but_o only_a deliverance_n from_o scandal_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o scandal_n and_o admit_v of_o the_o man_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o member_n suppose_v his_o repentance_n be_v but_o hypocritical_a yet_o when_o the_o church_n proceed_v impartial_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n the_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v by_o god_n and_o the_o man_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o scandal_n though_o not_o from_o the_o sin_n the_o sin_n be_v yet_o bind_v before_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o real_o repent_v otherwise_o the_o church_n who_o know_v not_o heart-actings_a and_o who_o real_o repent_v who_o not_o though_o proceed_v right_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n fulfil_v to_o they_o which_o can_v be_v say_v but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o good_a observation_n that_o calvin_n have_v here_o that_o matth._n 16._o christ_n speak_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v concional_a by_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o here_o matth._n 18._o he_o speak_v especial_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v juridical_a in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n from_o that_o sentence_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n the_o question_n be_v easy_a no_o pastor_n in_o preach_v gospel-promise_n or_o threaten_n can_v bind_v but_o conditional_o if_o the_o party_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o repent_v the_o man_n sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n if_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v his_o sin_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o other_o we_o find_v in_o the_o word_n no_o such_o signification_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o regard_n of_o scandal_n but_o they_o be_v ever_o heaven_n speak_v of_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o 1._o calvin_n say_v well_o that_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v to_o no_o other_o than_o to_o those_o who_o due_o and_o sincere_o do_v reconcile_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o comfort_v tremble_a conscience_n be_v not_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n for_o comfoâ—…g_v of_o hypocrite_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a because_o hypocrite_n sold_o provoke_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n when_o for_o gross_a scandal_n they_o be_v just_o cast_v out_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n the_o scripture-rule_a be_v for_o such_o as_o obey_v and_o for_o those_o who_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr obliquis_fw-la as_o to_o the_o doubt_n that_o the_o church_n often_o absolve_v such_o who_o real_o repent_v not_o how_o then_o can_v the_o hypocrite_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n when_o the_o lord_n know_v he_o do_v but_o fancy_n repentance_n ans._n two_o thing_n hère_fw-fr be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o the_o external_a court_n as_o relate_v to_o they_o if_o they_o impartial_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n proceed_v and_o be_v not_o sudden_a in_o readmitting_a but_o see_v the_o incestuous_a man_n near_o swallow_v up_o though_o one_o man_n measure_n of_o visible_a repentance_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n to_o all_o before_o they_o confirm_v their_o love_n to_o he_o and_o forgive_v he_o 2_o cor._n 2._o suppose_v his_o repentance_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n or_o not_o save_v and_o real_a as_o be_v that_o of_o ahab_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o lord_n ratify_v what_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n as_o 1._o the_o lord_n ratify_v philip_n baptise_v of_o magus_n and_o the_o pardon_v lord_n approve_v the_o servant_n invite_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n the_o man_n that_o want_v the_o wedding-garment_n for_o what_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o he_o must_v approve_v and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n 2._o what_o in_o charitable_a judgement_n be_v praiseworthy_a that_o god_n also_o must_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n yea_o it_o be_v praiseworthy_a in_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v christ_n say_v one_o of_o you_o twelve_o have_v a_o devil_n one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n every_o one_o suspect_v and_o fear_v himself_o none_o of_o the_o eleven_o suspect_a judas_n but_o give_v he_o charity_n 3._o without_o this_o god_n shall_v not_o approve_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n nor_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o draw-net_n in_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o ground_n the_o way_n side_n the_o thorny_a the_o rocky_a the_o good_a ground_n that_o the_o choose_v who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o effectual_o call_v but_o in_o receive_v in_o excommunicate_n the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v sudden_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n sacrificer_n to_o idol_n ancyâ—an_n be_v six_o year_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v they_o that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o beast_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n thirty_o year_n adulterer_n seven_o woman_n who_o make_v away_o their_o indul._n birth_n ten_o year_n such_o as_o uncompelled_a deny_v the_o faith_n twelve_o year_n what_o other_o year_n burchardus_fw-la and_o gratianus_n have_v may_v be_v see_v something_o for_o edification_n sure_o there_o be_v here_o 2._o there_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o which_o concern_v the_o conscience_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o when_o the_o church-court_n 728._o apply_v the_o sentence_n to_o the_o conscience_n for_o his_o personal_a pardon_n sure_a whatever_o satisfaction_n the_o people_n have_v for_o remove_v of_o the_o scandal_n the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n so_o relate_v to_o he_o be_v concional_a not_o proper_o juridical_a
and_o conditional_a not_o absolute_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o excommunication_n the_o church_n the_o pastor_n thus_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o except_o the_o man_n real_o repent_v his_o sin_n be_v not_o loose_v in_o heaven_n so_o then_o the_o church_n lose_v from_o the_o scandal_n be_v conditional_a upon_o a_o see_v condition_n of_o outward_a repentance_n moral_o sincere_a to_o the_o church_n apprehension_n but_o they_o simple_o and_o absolute_o make_v he_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n and_o admit_v he_o to_o ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a church_n offence_n if_o thy_o brother_n who_o offend_v repent_v forgive_v he_o but_o his_o lose_n from_o the_o sin_n or_o guilt_n in_o heaven_n be_v ever_o conditional_a and_o never_o absolute_o to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o pastor_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n who_o can_v certain_o know_v the_o condition_n hence_o 1._o the_o scandal_n be_v loose_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o church_n impartial_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n sometime_o when_o the_o sin_n remain_v and_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o church_n may_v say_v the_o man_n be_v absolute_o free_v from_o the_o scandal_n so_o as_o the_o church_n sin_v not_o in_o receive_v he_o in_o if_o they_o follow_v the_o rule_n but_o he_o sin_n and_o the_o scandal_n be_v bind_v in_o come_v in_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o and_o also_o as_o to_o the_o guilt_n he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sin_n only_o conditional_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o removal_n of_o the_o scandal_n be_v see_v and_o visible_a but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o lose_n from_o sin_n be_v invisible_a 3._o sometime_o the_o man_n be_v both_o loose_v from_o the_o scandal_n and_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o every_o way_n loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o he_o both_o real_o and_o visible_o repent_v 4._o the_o church_n shall_v go_v as_o near_o in_o readmit_v a_o fall_v sinner_n and_o lose_v he_o on_o earth_n as_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o lord_n lose_v in_o heaven_n the_o corinthian_n seem_v to_o exceed_v in_o this_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o 5._o there_o be_v more_o of_o real_a saintship_n require_v to_o receive_v in_o again_o one_o who_o have_v be_v once_o a_o member_n and_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v cast_v out_o then_o to_o admit_v a_o member_n new_o come_v from_o paganism_n 1._o the_o large_a the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v the_o great_a guiltiness_n as_o the_o scandal_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n and_o scandal_n of_o a_o sodomite_n mat._n 10._o 15._o mat._n 11._o 22._o mat._n 12_o 41_o 42._o and_o therefore_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v more_o signal_n and_o large_a than_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o marriage-love_n require_v of_o a_o virgin_n before_o she_o be_v marry_v as_o after_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o bear_v child_n to_o the_o husband_n nor_o can_v any_o say_v there_o be_v so_o much_o knowledge_n require_v in_o a_o new_a intrant_fw-la that_o know_v not_o the_o first_o element_n of_o philosophy_n as_o in_o one_o who_o have_v study_v seven_o year_n hence_o 6._o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o as_o visible_a saintship_n and_o real_a repentance_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v be_v require_v of_o one_o excommunicate_a before_o he_o can_v be_v receive_v in_o again_o so_o real_a visible_a saintship_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v see_v must_v be_v require_v in_o member_n before_o they_o be_v first_o admit_v but_o i_o desire_v our_o brethren_n if_o they_o judge_v the_o first_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n a_o lose_n from_o sin_n and_o scandal_n as_o readmission_n be_v they_o will_v teach_v it_o i_o mr._n h._n if_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n say_v mr._n r._n of_o our_o entry_n in_o arg._n the_o church_n then_o be_v not_o this_o covenant_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o church-membership_a ans._n if_o baptism_n seal_v our_o membership_n than_o it_o be_v after_o membership_n and_o so_o not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o ans._n there_o be_v in_o my_o argument_n no_o word_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o membership_n baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o solemn_a installing_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n quoadnos_fw-la as_o state_n and_o feise_v in_o house_n or_o land_n be_v mr._n h._n though_o child_n do_v not_o covenant_v personal_o yet_o they_o be_v include_v virtual_o in_o their_o parent_n deut._n 29._o ans._n if_o mr._n h._n mean_a child_n not_o bear_v as_o the_o place_n deut._n 29._o do_v evince_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v no_o question_n with_o any_o whether_o unborn_a child_n have_v right_a to_o membership_n or_o to_o baptism_n non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la accidentia_fw-la if_o he_o mean_v covenanter_n bear_v infant_n be_v but_o virtual_a or_o potential_a covenanter_n as_o the_o seed_n be_v a_o tree_n in_o potentia_fw-la and_o no_o tree_n actu_fw-la so_o must_v infant_n be_v no_o actual_a covenanter_n but_o in_o potentia_fw-la only_o anabaptist_n shall_v thank_v mr._n h._n for_o this_o for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o holy_a rom._n 11._o 16._o nor_o actual_o to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o be_v god_n actual_o the_o god_n of_o infant_n but_o some_o act_n be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o be_v not_o due_a to_o they_o nay_o not_o a_o half_a salvation_n but_o in_o potentia_fw-la but_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o actual_o bless_v and_o say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 18._o 14_o mat._n 19_o 14._o mark_v 10._o 14_o 15._o yea_o as_o christ_n can_v bless_v unborn_a infant_n not_o can_v he_o say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v covenanter_n only_o in_o potentia_fw-la and_o be_v such_o only_a mr._n h._n this_o covenant_n be_v either_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o different_a 79_o from_o it_o ans._n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v either_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o save_a grace_n give_v in_o it_o and_o so_o this_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n or_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n offer_v and_o so_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o consequence_n be_v null_a a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v not_o a_o church-member_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o church-member_n who_o be_v not_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o magus_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n to_o i_o if_o mr._n h._n understand_v his_o own_o distinction_n of_o god_n decree_a and_o command_a will_n for_o with_o arminian_n he_o say_v these_o be_v contrary_a will_n 2._o my_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o church_n covenant_n be_v tither_n one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o offer_v grace_n external_o to_o all_o to_z peter_z and_o magus_n or_o then_o it_o be_v a_o different_a covenant_n that_o it_o be_v different_a mr._n h._n deny_v for_o than_o it_o gospel-covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v warrant_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n how_o can_v they_o debar_v man_n of_o approve_a godliness_n and_o visible_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o ordinance_n for_o such_o be_v implicit_o in_o this_o covenant_n 3._o some_o be_v say_v m._n h._n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o church-member_n and_o contrary_a true_a but_o not_o if_o they_o be_v external_o and_o profess_o as_o israel_n be_v for_o so_o to_o be_v god_n visible_a people_n in_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v god_n visible_a church_n act_v 2._o 39_o gen._n 17._o 7._o rev._n 11._o 15._o isa._n 19_o 25._o now_o we_o dispute_v whether_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v not_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n external_o propose_v mr._n h._n yield_v it_o be_v only_o he_o say_v the_o church-covenant_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o save_a grace_n give_v in_o it_o true_a nor_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n external_o preach_v according_a to_o which_o magus_n and_o judas_n and_o all_o such_o church-member_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o save_a grace_n give_v it_o to_o wiâ—_n a_o new_a heart_n and_o remission_n etc._n etc._n then_o this_o can_v hinder_v but_o when_o one_o vow_n to_o duty_n in_o baptism_n he_o also_o vow_v he_o shall_v acquit_v himself_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o warning_n
to_o be_v false_a with_o the_o same_o argument_n because_o many_o better_a reason_n may_v haply_o be_v give_v which_o be_v bad_a logic_n for_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v and_o separatist_n morellius_n anabaptist_n and_o prelatical_a man_n have_v besiege_v but_o never_o take_v in_o this_o text_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a seem_a and_o apparent_a reason_n give_v for_o popular_a jurisdiction_n yea_o or_o that_o can_v be_v give_v the_o consequence_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o mr._n h._n his_o adverb_n haply_o which_o imply_v no_o as_o well_o as_o i._o and_o when_o mr._n r._n say_v the_o reason_n against_o our_o sense_n be_v sophism_n it_o be_v not_o a_o answer_n to_o say_v i._o but_o strong_a argument_n haply_o may_v be_v render_v by_o other_o such_o as_o never_o be_v allege_v before_o what_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v strong_a reason_n and_o clear_a scripture_n yet_o than_o ever_o have_v be_v allege_v may_v haply_o be_v render_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n image_n worship_n pray_v to_o the_o dead_a papist_n shall_v be_v little_o strong_a than_o they_o be_v 2._o the_o argument_n be_v but_o this_o if_o the_o word_n church_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o mention_v be_v never_o take_v for_o the_o elder_n only_o it_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n it_o be_v not_o so_o take_v in_o this_o place_n matth._n 18._o but_o the_o word_n church_n be_v such_o 1._o the_o major_n be_v deny_v all_o the_o judicious_a interpreter_n find_v a_o word_n only_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o it_o can_v bear_v sense_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o as_o scope_n matter_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n enforce_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o word_n must_v be_v otherwise_o take_v in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apparent_a reason_n amount_v but_o to_o a_o suspicion_n and_o mr._n h._n of_o his_o own_o add_v the_o qualification_n of_o strong_a suspicion_n and_o mr._n r_o have_v leave_v upon_o better_a ground_n to_o add_v that_o his_o own_o suspicion_n be_v weak_a mr._n h._n wrong_v that_o eminent_o learn_v and_o godly_a man_n mr._n ball_n who_o prove_v the_o elder_n here_o must_v be_v mean_v and_o no_o other_o church_n and_o mr._n h._n touch_v not_o with_o one_o finger_n his_o reason_n 2._o i_o retort_v the_o argument_n if_o the_o word_n church_n of_o the_o redeem_a meet_a to_o partake_v of_o all_o ordinance_n word_n seal_n censure_n etc._n etc._n often_o mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v never_o take_v for_o brethren_n only_o exclude_v believe_a woman_n son_n come_v to_o age_n of_o 15_o or_o 16_o year_n which_o be_v the_o far_o large_a number_n of_o the_o redeem_a confederate_a visible_a church_n call_v sanctify_a as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o eph._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 2._o 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o 2_o thess_n 1._o 1_o etc._n etc._n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v so_o take_v mat._n 18._o and_o the_o assumption_n must_v be_v as_o strong_a that_o the_o word_n church_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o least_o love_a look_n of_o the_o allowance_n of_o any_o text_n that_o may_v be_v a_o second_o in_o the_o field_n as_o be_v the_o rhetorication_n in_o place_n of_o disputation_n of_o mr._n h._n therefore_o we_o desire_v a_o parallel_n place_n for_o the_o acception_n oâ—_n the_o word_n church_n or_o only_a male-church_n of_o redeem_a meeting_n for_o all_o ordinance_n mr._n h._n answer_v not_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o woman_n for_o their_o sex_n and_o child_n for_o want_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o understanding_n be_v exclude_v from_o govern_v ans._n that_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o etc._n govern_v from_o this_o what_o be_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n mat._n 18._o and_o whether_o woman_n child_n come_v to_o age_n and_o servant_n be_v not_o essential_a part_n and_o the_o far_o large_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believor_n feed_v redeem_v of_o the_o church_n which_o chrâ—st_o have_v institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v say_v the_o discipline_n of_o n._n e._n of_o a_o combination_n of_o faithful_a godly_a person_n meet_v for_o that_o end_n to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o one_o place-built_a on_o the_o rock_n mat._n 16._o if_o such_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o this_o to_o have_v in_o the_o bag_n a_o stone_n &_o a_o stone_n when_o we_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o be_v the_o church-meeting_n in_o one_o place_n for_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o seal_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o essential_o include_v woman_n age_a child_n servant_n but_o yet_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o tell_v the_o woman_n age_a child_n and_o servant_n for_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o govern_v say_v they_o true_a but_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o which_o in_o its_o proper_a signification_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v signify_v only_o this_o redeem_v visible_a church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o word_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v in_o scripture_n be_v restrict_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o convention_n scripture_n be_v institute_v and_o seldom_o be_v it_o take_v but_o it_o exclude_v some_o such_o as_o act._n 19_o it_o can_v signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o civil_a tumultuary_a meeting_n the_o town_n clerk_n dismiss_v the_o church_n 2._o eph._n 5._o 26._o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o the_o church_n there_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_n body_n visible_a or_o invisible_a as_o he_o shall_v present_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o exclude_v rot_a member_n professor_n as_o magus_n who_o be_v no_o more_o but_o visible_a member_n but_o include_v all_o real_a saint_n man_n woman_n infant_n jew_n gentile_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o note_v these_o who_o convene_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o word_n seal_n censure_n act._n 11._o 26._o a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v with_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 4._o he_o that_o prophesi_v edifi_v the_o church_n it_o must_v exclude_v infant_n who_o though_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o can_v be_v edify_v by_o prophesy_v but_o can_v but_o include_v woman_n more_o age_a child_n and_o servant_n and_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n in_o all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o church_n come_v together_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o one_o place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v what_o the_o word_n church_n note_n in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o here_o mat._n 18._o be_v the_o like_a case_n 4._o tell_v the_o church_n must_v be_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o which_o if_o the_o offender_n hear_v not_o he_o must_v be_v declare_v a_o heathen_a but_o this_o be_v neither_o woman_n child_n nor_o servant_n by_o our_o brethren_n 2._o the_o bind_v and_o lose_v here_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o specific_a act_n of_o office_n never_o give_v to_o any_o by_o other_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o officer_n 2_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 14._o luke_n 10._o 16._o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 20._o act_n 20._o 28._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o mat._n 16._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o tit._n 2._o 5._o joh_n 21._o 15._o ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12._o is._n 6._o 5._o jer._n 3._o 15._o 5._o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v by_o we_o glad_o expound_v of_o both_o ruler_n and_o professor_n in_o their_o own_o 1._o kind_n 1._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n woman_n and_o servant_n by_o withdraw_v from_o his_o company_n puâ—ge_v out_o all_o you_o who_o have_v be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o and_o such_o be_v woman_n and_o so_o man_n also_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o woman_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o lump_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v and_o upon_o that_o hazard_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v &_o drink_v with_o a_o excommunicate_v man_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 12._o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mix_v but_o to_o eschew_v scandalous_a person_n 2_o this._n 3._o 14_o rom._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o 17._o nor_o receive_v such_o a_o man_n unto_o their_o house_n nor_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 2_o joh_n 10._o 11._o tit._n 3._o 10._o which_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o
over_o these_o of_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o sojourn_v but_o not_o in_o in_o all_o case_n expedient_a that_o he_o multiply_v twenty_o engagement_n and_o it_o may_v be_v twenty_o oath_n or_o solemn_a promise_n in_o twenty_o sundry_a congregation_n so_o may_v he_o engage_v for_o a_o family_n camp_n college_n ship_n and_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v 1._o you_o only_o be_v my_o church_n brethren_n matth._n 18._o church-communion_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v i_o have_v church-power_n to_o the_o seal_n here_o only_o 3._o i_o be_o make_v by_o this_o engagement_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a whereas_o i_o be_v not_o so_o before_o 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o when_o i_o remove_v to_o another_o church_n from_o this_o that_o i_o losâ—_n all_o church-right_a to_o seal_n all_o church-power_n to_o gain_v brethren_n to_o christ_n there_o and_o 5._o it_o be_v false_a that_o when_o i_o leave_v this_o church_n i_o be_o unchurch_v no_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n no_o church-member_n and_o yet_o i_o be_v never_o excommunicate_a 3._o the_o assumption_n be_v most_o false_a that_o by_o matth._n 18._o a_o brother_n 280._o be_v to_o gain_v only_o a_o brother_n of_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n mr._n h._n aim_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n etc._n etc._n that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v only_o of_o that_o independent_a another_o congregation_n whereof_o the_o brother_n be_v a_o member_n engage_v to_o that_o only_a congregation_n where_o the_o gain_n and_o offend_a brother_n be_v a_o member_n i_o have_v allege_v ten_o reason_n on_o the_o contrary_n mr._n h._n his_o reason_n be_v against_o himself_o and_o the_o text_n as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o you_o say_v he_o rebuke_v one_o of_o another_o congregation_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o tell_v the_o other_o church_n he_o depart_v the_o place_n what_o then_o his_o church_n he_o leave_v shall_v proceed_v to_o censure_v he_o by_o matth._n 18._o and_o may_v not_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o church_n refuse_v to_o hear_v also_o and_o depart_v the_o place_n and_o the_o place_n of_o matth._n 18._o say_v we_o prove_v that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o their_o own_o respective_a church_n as_o obstinate_a offender_n 4._o mr._n r._n say_v indeed_o that_o one_o congregation_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o another_o but_o each_o may_v complain_v of_o another_o to_o a_o presbytery_n or_o to_o a_o church_n above_o both_o else_o the_o remedy_n of_o christ_n to_o remove_v scandal_n between_o church_n and_o church_n be_v too_o narrow_a and_o very_o nothing_o and_o sister-churche_n offend_v each_o against_o other_o be_v not_o to_o rebuke_v and_o labour_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n to_o gain_v one_o another_o to_o christ_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o love_v and_o edification_n thâ—n_o this_o and_o more_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n intent_n mat._n 18._o 5._o what_o be_v the_o formal_a bind_n and_o lose_v which_o one_o congregation_n have_v over_o another_o or_o one_o member_n have_v over_o another_o of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o divers_a congregation_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a the_o church_n of_o divers_a congregation_n lay_v on_o burden_n and_o bind_v other_o church_n under_o they_o act._n 15._o 28._o and_o command_v and_o enjoin_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v so_o mr._n 25._o cotton_n but_o that_o one_o church-member_n may_v bind_v and_o loose_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o you_o may_v say_v so_o one_o subject_n may_v bind_v and_o loose_v forgive_v debt_n and_o bloodshed_n because_o he_o may_v complain_v or_o forbear_v to_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o one_o church_n may_v bind_v or_o loose_v another_o church_n and_o one_o say_v member_n may_v bind_v or_o loose_v a_o whole_a church_n and_o many_o church_n by_o complain_v or_o not_o complain_v to_o sound_v neighbour-churche_n who_o it_o be_v to_o unchurch_n by_o non-communion_n or_o to_o forbear_v 6._o mr._n h._n prove_v not_o that_o member_n have_v not_o power_n over_o each_o other_o by_o this_o engagement_n because_o before_o the_o engagement_n they_o be_v free_a and_o none_o can_v compel_v they_o to_o be_v church-member_n or_o to_o be_v baptize_v luk._n 7._o true_o but_o if_o they_o reside_v and_o refuse_v to_o join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n and_o be_v professor_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_n or_o publican_n as_o the_o lawyer_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v baptize_v despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n luke_n 7._o 30._o and_o the_o gospel-threatning_n for_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o wisdom_n banquet_n prov._n 1._o 20_o 24._o &_o 9_o 3_o 4._o luk._n 14._o 18._o be_v no_o less_o binding_n and_o constraining_n in_o their_o kind_n than_o church-rebuke_n of_o one_o to_o another_o and_o excommunication_n of_o this_o before_o it_o be_v probable_a and_o more_o that_o a_o godly_a christian_a conqueror_n may_v hinder_v conquer_v heathen_a to_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o adore_v idol_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n 7._o it_o a_o wonder_n that_o mr._n h._n shall_v cite_v whitaker_n or_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o be_v all_o for_o the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n synod_n yea_o of_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n from_o mat._n 18._o which_o he_o himself_o disclaim_v as_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n mr._n h._n arg._n 3._o voluntary_a combination_n make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n 54._o of_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n as_o mr._n r._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 320._o thâ—n_n must_v voluntary_o combine_v make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n answ._n still_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v never_o touch_v will_v this_o prove_v that_o voluntary_a engagement_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n so_o mr._n h._n tell_v we_o ch_n 4._o pag._n 45._o of_o the_o formal_a etc._n cause_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n nor_o do_v voluntary_a combine_v make_v any_o so_o a_o member_n of_o this_o presbyterial_a church_n as_o he_o be_v not_o also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n or_o as_o he_o have_v no_o church_n right_a by_o divine_a institution_n to_o ordinance_n and_o seal_n in_o another_o presbyterial_a and_o congregational_a church_n as_o this_o way_n of_o mr._n h._n teach_v for_o as_o i_o say_v in_o that_o place_n presbyterial_a church_n &_o congregational_a in_o their_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o in_o their_o local_a bound_n and_o determitate_v number_n of_o member_n they_o be_v thing_n of_o conveniency_n of_o order_n and_o providential_a necessity_n not_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o consequence_n be_v poor_a and_o nothing_o for_o that_o be_v a_o huge_a mistake_n of_o mr._n h._n a_o implicit_a covenant_n imagination_n be_v when_o professor_n in_o practice_n do_v that_o whereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o to_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o society_n without_o any_o verbal_a profession_n for_o then_o a_o sojourn_v believer_n partake_v in_o forty_o church_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o some_o few_o year_n occasional_o do_v enter_v forty_o implicit_a covenant_n do_v forty_o time_n unchurch_n himself_o and_o lose_v and_o take_v up_o of_o new_a his_o burges-ticket_n and_o church-right_a and_o lose_v it_o again_o for_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n teach_v that_o such_o a_o man_n a_o hundred_o time_n 17._o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n in_o some_o few_o year_n and_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o as_o a_o son_n come_v occasional_o to_o ten_o sundry_a table_n in_o ten_o city_n or_o ten_o family_n which_o do_v equal_o belong_v to_o his_o rich_a and_o potent_a father_n as_o he_o providential_o come_v along_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o ten_o time_n for_o that_o make_v a_o son_n and_o member_n of_o his_o father_n great_a family_n for_o his_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a sonship_n give_v he_o right_a to_o all_o the_o ten_o table_n so_o one_o and_o the_o same_o visible_o profess_a sonship_n give_v to_o a_o sojourn_v believer_n the_o same_o church-right_a to_o be_v feed_v at_o all_o the_o table_n to_o all_o church_n ordinance_n in_o ten_o hundred_o visible_a church_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n do_v declare_v but_o not_o create_v his_o church-right_a to_o christ_n and_o ten_o hundred_o lord_n supper_n and_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o the_o practise_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n give_v ten_o hundred_o new_a combination_n and_o fancy_a formality_n of_o membership_n to_o all_o the_o church_n whether_o congregational_a or_o presbyterial_a say_v one_o be_v necessitate_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o father_n heritage_n and_o must_v be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n what_o scripture_n do_v loose_v he_o from_o the_o same_o occasional_a duty_n
etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v also_o common_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a organical_a body_n therefore_o by_o mr._n h._n his_o logic_n the_o thumb_n must_v be_v the_o little_a finger_n and_o when_o the_o thumb_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o thumb_z remains_z let_v mr._n h._n or_o any_o for_o he_o answer_n mr._n h._n his_o sophism_n 2._o mr._n h._n make_v a_o assumption_n but_o can_v not_o infer_v any_o conclusion_n nor_o frame_v a_o syllogism_n this_o connexion_n be_v never_o prove_v there_o be_v the_o same_o member_n common_a remote_a of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n or_o of_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n therefore_o every_o congregation_n be_v the_o same_o and_o ephesus_z must_v be_v smyrna_n put_v mr._n h._n or_o any_o man_n for_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o connexion_n and_o they_o must_v be_v silence_v these_o congregation_n must_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o one_o must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o which_o have_v the_o same_o individual_a person_n to_o be_v common_a member_n to_o both_o nothing_o more_o false_a and_o so_o mr._n h._n his_o receive_a rule_n vanish_v for_o accident_n say_v that_o all_o citizen_n of_o york_n be_v citizen_n of_o london_n and_o citizen_n of_o london_n be_v also_o citizen_n of_o york_n and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a law_n city-priviledge_n the_o same_o rule_n it_o follow_v only_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o number_n and_o accident_n but_o no_o logic_n can_v infer_v ergâ—_fw-la york_n be_v london_n and_o london_n be_v york_n or_o that_o the_o one_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o as_o ephesus_z be_v say_v to_o be_v smyrna_n so_o nothing_o follow_v but_o only_o ephesus_n and_o smyrna_n be_v not_o church_n different_a in_o essence_n and_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o number_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v mr._n h._n mr._n r._n yield_v that_o one_o church_n have_v not_o power_n over_o 〈◊〉_d another_o but_o if_o one_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n be_v a_o member_n of_o all_o than_o the_o member_n of_o this_o province_n may_v send_v messenger_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o another_o province_n answ._n mr._n h._n will_v do_v well_o to_o prove_v his_o deduction_n for_o common_a member_n as_o common_a member_n send_v not_o commissioner_n nay_o nor_o one_o church_n to_o another_o but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n so_o such_o a_o church_n in_o a_o association_n do_v send_v to_o a_o large_a church_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v folly_n to_o seek_v difference_n say_v mr._n r._n between_o congregation_n from_o a_o church_n covenant_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o congregation_n it_o be_v true_a say_v mr._n h_n particular_a congregation_n and_o church_n covenant_n differ_v not_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n from_o this_o church_n in_o another_o church_n in_o their_o specificate_a and_o individual_a formality_n the_o rule_n of_o old_a be_v genus_fw-la cum_fw-la forma_fw-la constituit_fw-la speciem_fw-la answ._n it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o seek_v difference_n essential_a when_o all_o congregation_n agree_v in_o the_o last_o specific_a difference_n this_o congregation_n and_o that_o church_n differ_v only_o in_o accident_n except_o mr._n h._n show_v we_o essential_a and_o specificate_a difference_n between_o one_o christ_n the_o head_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n of_o glory_n one_o lord_n supper_n one_o bread_n in_o all_o church_n eph._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o one_o power_n of_o bind_v on_o earth_n one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o from_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o congregation_n and_o when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n differ_v only_o as_o two_o sister_n cant._n 8._o 8._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o age_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a accident_n as_o mother_n and_o daughter_n isa._n 54._o 1_o 2._o isa._n 49._o 20_o 21._o cant._n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v folly_n for_o mr._n h._n to_o trouble_v we_o with_o new_a logic_n such_o as_o the_o specificate_a formality_n in_o peter_n for_o that_o be_v no_o new_a degree_n of_o essence_n in_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o in_o man_n but_o the_o same_o contract_v to_o the_o individual_a difference_n of_o time_n place_n figure_n etc._n etc._n let_v mr._n h._n show_v a_o specific_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o seal_n in_o this_o and_o in_o that_o congregation_n 2._o that_o genus_fw-la cum_fw-la forma_fw-la constituit_fw-la speciem_fw-la be_v neither_o old_a nor_o new_a rule_n the_o true_a rule_n be_v genus_fw-la &_o differentia_fw-la constituunt_fw-la speciem_fw-la &_o compositum_fw-la metaphysicum_fw-la and_o materia_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la constituunt_fw-la compositum_fw-la seâ—_n corpus_fw-la physicum_fw-la 3._o whereas_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o this_o and_o this_o congregation_n and_o this_o church-covenant_n differ_v real_o ut_fw-la res_fw-la &_o res_fw-la and_o if_o they_o differ_v in_o accident_n these_o must_v be_v either_o common_a or_o proper_a it_o be_v answer_v 1._o mr._n cotton_n and_o mr._n hooker_n be_v not_o two_o new_a kind_n and_o species_n jerusalem_n of_o pastor_n because_o officer_n of_o divers_a congregation_n and_o john_n and_o peter_n member_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n differ_v ut_fw-la res_fw-la &_o res_fw-la and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o shall_v be_v five_o thousand_o species_n and_o kind_n of_o member_n five_o thousand_o kind_n of_o church-covenant_n of_o baptism_n of_o lord_n supper_n of_o new_a species_n of_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n in_o one_o single_a congregation_n for_o they_o differ_v real_o ut_fw-la res_fw-la &_o res_fw-la when_o as_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o number_n and_o it_o be_v good_a that_o mr._n h._n have_v express_v to_o we_o what_o be_v these_o proper_a accident_n by_o which_o congregation_n differ_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v true_a the_o particular_a combination_n give_v distinct_a be_v to_o the_o classis_fw-la but_o it_o give_v not_o a_o be_v distinct_a in_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o only_o in_o individual_a property_n from_o the_o be_v of_o other_o classis_fw-la mr._n h._n how_o come_v it_o this_o church_n have_v power_n over_o this_o person_n 67._o which_o another_o church_n have_v not_o but_o from_o some_o special_a engagement_n ans._n it_o be_v from_o no_o marriage_n engagement_n but_o from_o providential_a conveniency_n the_o wise_a lord_n see_v it_o physical_o impossible_a that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n so_o numerous_a can_v be_v feed_v in_o the_o same_o field_n by_o the_o same_o man_n therefore_o he_o divide_v they_o in_o sundry_a little_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o shepherd_n combine_v have_v power_n not_o as_o marry_v husband_n but_o as_o mere_a servant_n mr._n h._n the_o peculiar_a and_o individual_a formality_n of_o engagement_n difference_n all_o voluntary_a covenant_n shall_v a_o man_n say_v i_o be_o a_o master_n of_o servant_n therefore_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n servant-covenant_n be_v common_a to_o all_o there_o be_v only_o a_o difference_n in_o number_n and_o some_o accident_n a_o people_n may_v say_v to_o a_o pastor_n of_o another_o congregation_n the_o covenant_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o make_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o number_n and_o accident_n therefore_o thou_o be_v our_o pastor_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o general_a husband_n to_o all_o woman_n and_o a_o woman_n a_o general_a wife_n to_o all_o man_n because_o marriage-covenant_n be_v common_a seem_v folly_n we_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o folly_n answ._n 1._o i_o be_o far_o from_o charge_v folly_n on_o these_o godly_a man_n but_o weakness_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o argument_n if_o mr._n h_n have_v frame_v a_o argument_n thus_o if_o all_o covenant_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n agree_v in_o essence_n and_o nature_n and_o differ_v in_o number_n and_o accident_n only_o then_o may_v a_o master_n claim_v all_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o then_o may_v a_o husband_n claim_v all_o woman_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o marry_a wâ—ves_n this_o be_v most_o false_a and_o not_o prove_v by_o mr._n h._n for_o the_o just_a contradiction_n be_v true_a if_o covenant_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n between_o husband_n contrary_n and_o wife_n differ_v in_o number_n then_o must_v a_o master_n make_v a_o covenant_n in_o number_n different_a with_o servant_n one_o with_o this_o servant_n and_o another_o covenant_n different_a in_o number_n from_o that_o with_o another_o or_o then_o he_o can_v claim_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o his_o servant_n because_o covenant_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n nor_o because_o abraham_n
26_o 27._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o gospel_n ordinance_n give_v we_o scripture_n for_o it_o 3._o dissolve_v member_n be_v never_o loose_v from_o church-warning_n comfort_v rebuke_v otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o gain_v their_o brethren_n 4._o christ_n by_o no_o hint_n or_o shadow_n lay_v the_o duty_n of_o gain_v a_o brother_n upon_o our_o membership_n with_o single_a congregation_n a_o thing_n of_o order_n and_o providential_a necessity_n but_o upon_o brotherhood_n mat._n 11._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o he_o be_v as_o near_o my_o brother_n who_o be_v of_o another_o congregation_n or_o a_o dissolve_a member_n as_o he_o who_o be_v my_o congregational_a brother_n 5._o the_o enclose_a gainable_a trespass_v brother_n within_o the_o brother_n pinfold_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n seem_v to_o make_v only_o the_o congregation_n the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n teach_v nation_n the_o kindred_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o rev_n 11._o 15._o rev._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ps._n 22._o 27_o 28._o ps._n 72._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o ps._n 2_o 8_o 9_o isa._n 60._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a christ_n exercise_v his_o ministerial_a power_n as_o king_n in_o congregation_n yea_o and_o in_o synod_n also_o say_v mr._n cotton_n 2._o the_o oneness_n of_o his_o visible_a body_n be_v large_a than_o a_o congregation_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n mr._n h._n that_o a_o minister_n swear_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n say_v mr._n r._n 73â—_n to_o the_o flock_n a_o father_n a_o master_n to_o discharge_v duty_n to_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v lawful_a but_o to_o tie_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o minister_n father_n master_n to_o this_o oath_n so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o minister_n before_o he_o thus_o swear_v be_v to_o lay_v bâ—nds_n where_o christ_n have_v lay_v none_o and_o will-worship_n ans._n the_o instance_n of_o a_o father_n because_o it_o result_v upon_o a_o rule_n of_o nature_n without_o any_o free_a consent_n require_v be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o other_o two_o cut_n the_o throat_n of_o mr._n râ—_n cause_n can_v any_o charge_n another_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n without_o mutual_a engagement_n that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o pastor_n to_o this_o people_n be_v the_o free_a choice_n of_o the_o people_n we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o swear_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v our_o covenant_n a_o witness_n tie_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o tell_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o court_n here_o be_v no_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n at_o all_o those_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o a_o agreement_n of_o person_n to_o combine_v and_o associate_v 2._o the_o do_v of_o these_o duty_n 3._o the_o swear_n they_o will_v do_v they_o the_o first_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o corproation_n the_o other_o two_o may_v be_v do_v after_o they_o be_v combine_v ans._n 1._o the_o instance_n bring_v by_o i_o be_v as_o well_o of_o a_o moral_a father_n minister_n as_o a_o natural_a father_n and_o his_o either_o agree_n by_o promise_n or_o oath_n to_o the_o people_n make_v he_o not_o a_o pastor_n a_o pastor_n to_o they_o be_v another_o thing_n nor_o do_v the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n make_v a_o pastor_n the_o ordination_n of_o the_o elder_n by_o prayer_n make_v he_o a_o pastor_n act._n 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 2._o the_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o the_o people_n do_v not_o make_v a_o pastor_n for_o it_o be_v but_o actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la the_o exercise_n of_o his_o call_n not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o minister_n 3._o the_o man_n do_v tender_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o specific_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o warrantable_o to_o these_o who_o be_v of_o another_o congregation_n and_o never_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n 2._o the_o other_o two_o hurt_v not_o the_o truth_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o plead_v my_o own_o cause_n a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n to_o a_o master_n by_o mutual_a fix_o agreement_n true_a ergo_fw-la a_o minister_n be_v make_v a_o ambassador_n pastor_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o be_v he_o a_o servant_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n only_o this_o be_v something_o but_o the_o people_n choose_v of_o he_o have_v not_o any_o influence_n at_o all_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o pastor_n 3._o my_o argument_n prove_v that_o swear_v as_o it_o include_v a_o free_a agreement_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o father_n moral_a or_o officer_n or_o master_n or_o pastor_n do_v not_o make_v the_o man_n a_o father_n a_o master_n a_o pastor_n especial_o when_o the_o man_n be_v father_n servant_n of_o christ_n and_o pastor_n habitu_fw-la and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n before_o he_o agree_v to_o be_v father_n and_o pastor_n to_o this_o congregation_n as_o i_o thus_o illustrate_v a_o free_a city_n appoint_v four_o man_n fear_v god_n to_o be_v ruler_n or_o bailiff_n to_o they_o the_o city_n divide_v itself_o into_o four_o quarter_n the_o first_o quarter_n agree_v with_o such_o a_o man_n to_o rule_v they_o the_o next_o quarter_n agree_v with_o the_o second_o to_o rule_v and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n now_o no_o man_n can_v say_v this_o first_o quarter_n make_v the_o man_n a_o magistrate_n for_o the_o whole_a city_n make_v all_o the_o four_o of_o private_a man_n to_o be_v public_a magistrate_n and_o quarter_n by_o agreement_n do_v only_o appropriate_v their_o labour_n to_o they_o so_o titio_fw-la covenant_n with_o a_o mason_n with_o a_o gardener_n to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n and_o plant_v he_o a_o vineyard_n yet_o this_o agreement_n make_v neither_o the_o one_o a_o mason_n nor_o the_o other_o a_o gardener_n for_o they_o be_v such_o before_o nor_o do_v the_o sick_a man_n choose_v of_o such_o a_o physician_n to_o cure_v he_o make_v the_o man_n a_o physician_n any_o man_n know_v that_o the_o people_n call_v and_o choose_v epaphroditus_n not_o that_o they_o may_v make_v he_o a_o gracious_a and_o a_o able_a minister_n but_o because_o they_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v such_o therefore_o they_o choose_v he_o 4._o a_o witness_n who_o swear_v to_o tell_v the_o truth_n engage_v covenant-wise_a to_o tell_v the_o truth_n though_o the_o engagement_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o judge_n mr._n h._n neither_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 2_o cor._n 2._o 73_o 74._o say_v mr._n r._n nor_o these_o 3000._o act._n 2._o nor_o samaria_n nor_o any_o plant_v church_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o of_o corinth_n act_v 18._o berea_n philippi_n thessalonica_n rome_n give_v any_o hint_n of_o a_o church-covenant_n ans._n the_o church_n forgive_n and_o confirm_v of_o their_o love_n to_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a be_v a_o receive_n of_o he_o of_o new_a to_o covenant_n have_v his_o profession_n at_o large_a make_v he_o a_o member_n he_o have_v be_v a_o member_n whether_o the_o church_n receive_v he_o or_o not_o or_o have_v baptism_n make_v he_o a_o member_n that_o remain_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o member_n a_o disfranchise_v man_n be_v so_o receive_v by_o covenant_n anew_o to_o city-priviledge_n ans._n 1._o nothing_o be_v answer_v to_o these_o celebrious_a samplar-churche_n plant_v without_o this_o new_a covenant_n 2._o one_o excommunicate_a for_o a_o particular_a scandal_n as_o the_o incestuous_a church_n corinthian_a be_v retain_v some_o profession_n retain_v some_o membership_n and_o be_v only_o deprive_v of_o church-honour_n and_o of_o some_o ordinance_n 3._o but_o of_o baptism_n before_o 4._o the_o forgive_n of_o that_o man_n may_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o restore_n of_o he_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o nothing_o of_o a_o church-covenant_n 5._o the_o civil_a corporation_n way_n of_o readmitting_a disfranchise_v member_n be_v no_o bind_v rule_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mr._n h._n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o church-covenant_n in_o these_o place_n act_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n ans._n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o valid_a from_o particular_a negative_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n in_o any_o place_n where_o mention_n church-covenant_n be_v make_v of_o plant_v of_o church_n it_o hold_v well_o heb._n 7._o 14._o moses_n who_o in_o his_o write_n speak_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o priest_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o priest_n of_o that_o tribe_n and_o there_o be_v no_o hint_n in_o scripture_n where_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o that_o there_o be_v any_o ungodly_a sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la say_v our_o divine_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n
say_v he_o but_o can_v there_o be_v no_o allusion_n to_o a_o judicature_n except_o the_o one_o to_o which_o allusion_n be_v make_v and_o that_o of_o which_o the_o present_a speech_n be_v have_v the_o like_a power_n then_o can_v the_o scripture_n allude_v to_o earthly_a prince_n who_o place_n their_o great_a courtier_n upon_o the_o right_a hand_n because_o earthly_a prince_n have_v not_o the_o like_a power_n with_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o destroy_v all_o allusion_n which_o abound_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o paul_n rom._n 10._o 18._o allude_v to_o the_o sun_n malachi_n compare_v gospel-worship_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o incense_n chap._n 1._o shall_v it_o then_o follow_v that_o the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o that_o allusion_n bring_v little_a light_n be_v say_v without_o ground_n for_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o metaphor_n often_o which_o bring_v light_a must_v bring_v much_o light_n 3._o that_o synagogue_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v seem_v to_o bring_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a the_o contrary_n be_v job._n 9_o and_o 16._o though_o they_o abuse_v that_o ordinance_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o send_v the_o plaintiff_n to_o a_o general_a council_n he_o may_v be_v dead_a before_o he_o be_v relieve_v and_o the_o council_n be_v gather_v ans._n we_o send_v no_o man_n by_o a_o loup_n to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o grieve_a man_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o near_a judicature_n and_o mr._n h._n will_v have_v he_o to_o loup_v to_o a_o general_n council_n at_o the_o first_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o scandal_n which_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v elude_v all_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n between_o he_o and_o that_o judicature_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o maintain_v any_o appeal_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o plaintiff_n righteous_a appeal_n illud_fw-la tantum_fw-la pâ—ssumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la 3._o so_o may_v the_o plaintiff_n be_v bury_v before_o a_o synod_n by_o way_n of_o consultation_n may_v be_v have_v the_o way_n of_o discipline_n aâ—_n all_o christ_n ordinary_a way_n in_o the_o gospel_n may_v possible_o never_o take_v effect_n in_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n but_o that_o do_v not_o nullify_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n mr._n h._n our_o saviour_n mat._n 18._o point_n at_o a_o stand_a tribunal_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v at_o hand_n whereof_o both_o party_n be_v member_n 131._o ans._n it_o be_v a_o pervert_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o that_o i_o no_o man_n trespass_v who_o i_o must_v endeavour_v to_o gain_v can_v be_v my_o brother_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o member_n this_o be_v to_o renounce_v and_o quit_v all_o brotherly_a communion_n with_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o only_o that_o single_a congregation_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o member_n when_o not_o one_o brother_n but_o twenty_o or_o many_o church_n of_o brethren_n without_o the_o congregation_n as_o false_a brethren_n of_o judea_n trespass_n against_o antioch_n by_o perverse_a doctrine_n act._n 15._o there_o be_v not_o a_o judicature_n aâ—_n hand_n have_v christ_n provide_v to_o tell_v no_o church_n and_o leave_v no_o remedy_n to_o remove_v the_o great_a of_o scandal_n mr._n h._n how_o can_v a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n or_o the_o first_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 1._o 23._o exercise_n discipline_n upon_o a_o offender_n upon_o this_o ground_n ans._n why_o not_o since_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o every_o church_n even_o the_o less_o of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_v 1._o and_o the_o great_a of_o ten_o thousand_o act._n 2._o &_o 4._o &_o 6._o shall_v respective_o purge_v themselves_o and_o when_o association_n of_o many_o follow_v church_n about_o shall_v be_v they_o shall_v also_o purge_v those_o without_o the_o congregation_n scandal_n fall_v out_o where_o many_o meeting_n be_v and_o one_o only_a presbytery_n over_o they_o as_o mr._n h._n grant_v to_o which_o of_o the_o meeting_n shall_v the_o plaintiff_n complain_v the_o offender_n be_v of_o divers_a meeting_n or_o church_n that_o be_v not_o at_o hand_n mr._n h._n the_o sanhedrim_n be_v a_o mix_a judicature_n partly_o of_o ecclesiastical_a partly_o of_o civil_a judge_n deut._n 17._o 12._o 2_o chron._n 19_o ergo_fw-la allusion_n can_v be_v make_v thereunto_o ans._n the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o institution_n 2._o mr._n h._n with_o the_o prelate_n confound_v the_o judicature_n but_o they_o be_v clear_o distinguish_v while_o one_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n another_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o so_o be_v they_o distinguish_v the_o priest_n or_o the_o judge_n not_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o judge_n diut_a 17._o 12._o man_n may_v sinsul_o confound_v they_o but_o sin_n be_v no_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n mr._n h._n arg._n 2._o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v that_o which_o meet_v for_o prophesy_v and_o for_o pray_v but_o this_o mat._n 18._o especial_o for_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o censure_n mr._n h._n the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v assemble_v main_o for_o prophesy_v and_o pray_v yet_o not_o only_o but_o for_o censure_n also_o the_o word_n be_v end_v ans._n that_o be_v indeed_o in_o question_n that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n meet_v ordinary_o every_o lordsday_n for_o to_o act_v in_o all_o ordinance_n and_o after_o sermon_n to_o lead_n witness_n bind_v and_o loose_v and_o that_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o believer_n for_o neither_o here_o nor_o in_o scripture_n be_v there_o warrant_v for_o this_o mr._n h._n arg._n 3._o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o be_v such_o a_o superior_a and_o judicial_a seat_n as_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o such_o a_o seat_n so_o mr._n r._n master_n h._n the_o major_n be_v the_o question_n and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v whether_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n or_o the_o classical_a church_n and_o mr._n r._n take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n to_o prâ—ve_v the_o other_o if_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o high_o than_o the_o classical_a must_v be_v the_o minor_a shall_v have_v be_v prove_v not_o naked_o propound_v ans._n i_o propound_v a_o syllogism_n and_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a mr._n h._n transform_v my_o argument_n which_o i_o dream_v not_o of_o and_o say_v i_o take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n to_o prove_v the_o other_o if_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o high_o than_o the_o classis_fw-la be_v but_o sir_n that_o be_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n to_o prove_v another_o but_o since_o you_o bring_v it_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a syllogism_n either_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o classis_fw-la be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n but_o not_o the_o congregation_n yet_o this_o be_v mr._n h._n arg._n not_o i_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o be_v such_o a_o superior_a seat_n as_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o scripture_n no_o people_n divine_a in_o the_o world_n say_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n i_o use_v not_o there_o the_o term_n congregational_a church_n at_o all_o be_v such_o a_o superior_a seat_n that_o be_v over_o the_o guide_n and_o who_o the_o guide_n do_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o disobey_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n this_o minor_a of_o i_o be_v not_o naked_o propound_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o officer_n be_v over_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o heb._n 13._o 17._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v never_o say_v they_o do_v not_o awake_v that_o say_v this_o be_v to_o take_v one_o part_n of_o a_o conclusion_n to_o prove_v the_o other_o for_o its_o a_o conclusion_n prove_v by_o a_o medium_n that_o be_v no_o part_n neither_o subject_n nor_o attribute_n of_o the_o conclusion_n mr._n h._n arg._n 4._o of_o mr._n r._n whatever_o the_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v every_o member_n thereof_o convene_v with_o the_o church_n may_v inflict_v all_o inferior_a censure_n but_o all_o the_o member_n can_v inflict_v lesser_a punishment_n for_o neither_o woman_n nor_o age_a child_n nor_o the_o unofficed_a brethren_n can_v rebuk_n exhort_v or_o by_o the_o word_n open_o convince_v the_o officer_n ans._n the_o consequence_n be_v feeble_a as_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o delegated_a power_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o person_n capable_a thereof_o which_o woman_n for_o their_o sex_n child_n for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o understanding_n can_v do_v people_z have_v power_n to_o choose_v officer_n therefore_o woman_n have_v power_n to_o put_v in_o
may_v excommunicate_v all_o officer_n and_o whereas_o he_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n let_v he_o answer_v what_o be_v mean_v there_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o congregation_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n contend_v not_o among_o themselves_o what_o if_o they_o so_o shall_v do_v who_o shall_v right_v they_o by_o our_o brethren_n way_n and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o church_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n only_o when_o shall_v the_o church_n catholic_n which_o christ_n love_v and_o give_v himself_o for_o meet_v not_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o do_v the_o brethren_n testify_v of_o the_o charity_n of_o gaius_n 2_o joh._n 16_o before_o the_o church_n be_v that_o in_o the_o convened_a together_o congregation_n or_o be_v it_o not_o before_o the_o man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o when_o you_o 〈◊〉_d together_o to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o to_o the_o meeting_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n except_o woman_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o when_o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v persecute_v only_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v church_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o persecute_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n act._n 8._o 3._o &_o 9_o 2._o mr._n h._n arg_n 11._o the_o church_n which_o the_o plaintiff_n must_v tell_v be_v to_o admonish_v public_o the_o offender_n but_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o elder_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 12._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o luk._n 10._o 16._o for_o they_o only_o be_v to_o receive_v public_a complaint_n tit._n 1._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o ans._n complaint_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elder_n that_o they_o may_v prepare_v they_o for_o the_o congregation_n and_o lend_v the_o action_n therefore_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v râ—…_n of_o many_o and_o so_o judge_v of_o many_o not_o by_o the_o judgement_n only_o of_o discration_n for_o so_o they_o may_v judge_v these_o that_o be_v without_o but_o legal_o ans._n mr._n h._n answer_v not_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o tell_v the_o complaint_n to_o the_o elder_n christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v tell_v all_o the_o visible_a saint_n say_v our_o brethren_n 2._o that_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a be_v rebuke_v legal_o of_o many_o that_o be_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n or_o male-church_n only_o that_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o judge_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o elder_n brethren_n woman_n age_a child_n servant_n for_o it_o concern_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o to_o yield_v to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o to_o forgive_v he_o upon_o his_o repentance_n to_o join_v with_o he_o else_o their_o obedience_n must_v be_v blind_a 2._o the_o minor_a be_v false_a 1._o for_o though_o they_o judge_v heathen_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o brethren_n woman_n age_a corinthian_a child_n and_o servant_n shall_v not_o also_o judge_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n by_o the_o same_o judgement_n 2._o the_o probation_n be_v faulty_a for_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o brethren_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o sundry_a kind_n of_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o whether_o church-member_n have_v not_o one_o kind_n of_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n towards_o the_o excommunicate_a man_n who_o be_v now_o under_o a_o medicinal_a church-cure_a and_o another_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o be_v never_o member_n mr._n h._n to_o mr._n r._n his_o twelve_o argument_n it_o have_v receive_v a_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o mistake_n because_o neither_o woman_n alone_o nor_o child_n will_v make_v a_o church_n nor_o have_v any_o public_a power_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o that_o purpose_n ans._n i_o never_o say_v in_o any_o argument_n that_o woman_n and_o child_n there_o alone_a maâ—e_n a_o church_n nor_o speak_v i_o of_o woman_n rule_v there_o but_o yet_o i_o say_v woman_n child_n of_o year_n of_o discretion_n servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n arg._n 1._o the_o essential_a part_n and_o large_a part_n of_o the_o congregationâ—…_n church_n of_o believer_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n mat._n 18._o â—â—â—ting_v every_o lord_n day_n to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n mat._n 16._o 2._o signify_v such_o a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n which_o you_o say_v woman_n and_o such_o child_n and_o servant_n must_v especial_o be_v understand_v as_o part_n thereof_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o the_o church_n to_o which_o we_o complain_v do_v not_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o your_o own_o grant_n 2._o what_o ground_n be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n that_o the_o brethren_n alone_o 18._o because_o man_n shall_v only_o be_v mooned_z by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o institute_v church_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o believer_n partaker_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n exclude_v woman_n and_o such_o child_n and_o servant_n since_o there_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o make_v nor_o female_a bind_v nor_o free_a to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o condtion_n of_o believe_v visible_a saint_n gal._n 3._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 21_o 22._o so_o be_v not_o this_o very_a like_a to_o the_o respect_n of_o person_n condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n iâ—…_n ch_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o when_o brethren_n because_o of_o their_o sex_n and_o head_n of_o family_n must_v be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o believer_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o redeem_a of_o god_n partaker_n of_o all_o the_o precious_a ordinance_n and_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n above_o all_o the_o officer_n woman_n child_n servant_n 3._o nor_o have_v such_o a_o church_n of_o only_a few_o any_o such_o power_n put_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o to_o say_v because_o it_o be_v say_v tell_v the_o church_n except_o mr._n h._n prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o govern_v church_n above_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o mr._n cotton_n and_o mr._n burrough_n say_v without_o officer_n the_o brethren_n can_v exercise_v nâ—_n jurisdiction_n iren_n no_o excommunication_n one_o of_o the_o high_a act_n of_o rude_a in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v nothing_o without_o the_o officer_n say_v mr._n burrough_n but_o brotherly_a admonition_n no_o jurisdiction_n and_o mr._n h._n be_v to_o give_v a_o parallel_n place_n in_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o male-church_n of_o brethren_n let_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o mr._n h._n arg._n 13._o not_o only_o the_o church_n must_v convene_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o the_o pastoral_n spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o officer_n in_o their_o convention_n ans._n the_o church_n meet_v have_v power_n to_o execute_v all_o act_n of_o discipline_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v blame_v because_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o paul_n or_o his_o authority_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v they_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n only_o for_o their_o encouragement_n he_o express_v his_o consent_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o spirit_n ans._n that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n without_o the_o pastoral_a spirit_n and_o authority_n of_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o officer_n and_o exclude_v the_o tacit_n consent_n of_o woman_n child_n of_o age_n and_o believe_v servant_n can_v exercise_v all_o act_n of_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o pastoral_a preach_n destroy_v mr._n h._n his_o principle_n for_o who_o can_v preach_v but_o send_v pastor_n rom._n 10._o 14._o not_o unofficed_a brethren_n and_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n mr._n cotton_n and_o mr._n burrough_n with_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o mr._n h._n naked_o say_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v rebuke_v for_o not_o excommunicate_v the_o man_n be_v true_a but_o 1._o what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o church_n rebuke_v 1._o all_o that_o be_v rebuke_v must_v be_v the_o church_n can_v mr._n h._n deny_v but_o woman_n child_n of_o year_n servant_n be_v rebuke_v as_o those_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o 2._o and_o as_o those_o who_o be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o large_a part_n of_o the_o 138._o lump_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v with_o that_o
organic_n body_n but_o it_o have_v power_n to_o edâ—fie_v itself_o as_o totum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la ans._n christian_n edify_v one_o of_o another_o in_o divers_a congregation_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o col._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 3._o 13._o by_o woman_n and_o child_n of_o age_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o church_n edify_v without_o pastor_n or_o a_o perfect_a of_o the_o body_n without_o officer_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13_o &_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 4_o 12._o we_o find_v not_o 2_o your_o male-church_n edify_v without_o pastor_n must_v also_o edify_v as_o a_o organical_a body_n in_o it_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v silent_a and_o some_o unofficed_a pastor_n brother_n teach_v pray_v and_o preside_v in_o the_o create_v of_o officer_n and_o do_v the_o like_a when_o the_o officer_n turn_v grievous_a wolf_n and_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o then_o some_o unofficed_a brother_n must_v be_v mouth_n and_o organ_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a charge_n that_o peter_n sustain_v in_o pastoral_a preach_n at_o the_o create_v of_o a_o officer_n and_o the_o apostle_n mathias_n act._n 1._o 15._o mr._n h._n let_v mr._n r._n tell_v how_o god_n set_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n if_o teacher_n be_v before_o the_o church_n ans._n let_v mr._n h._n tell_v how_o god_n give_v breath_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v on_o the_o earth_n isa._n 42._o 5._o be_v there_o breath_n before_o there_o be_v a_o live_a officer_n man_n walk_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v there_o a_o live_a man_n walk_v on_o the_o earth_n before_o there_o be_v breathe_v teacher_n be_v before_o convert_v as_o father_n be_v before_o child_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o such_o as_o they_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o baptize_v noah_n before_o the_o vineyard_n which_o he_o dress_v god_n plant_v apostle_n and_o teacher_n even_o in_o the_o organical_a politic_a church_n before_o it_o be_v a_o politic_a organical_a church_n for_o by_o set_v organ_n in_o the_o body_n he_o make_v it_o a_o organical_a body_n but_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a inference_n ergo_fw-la these_o organ_n who_o be_v both_o organ_n and_o father_n and_o cause_n procreant_a of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o be_v before_o the_o politic_a church_n have_v be_v for_o natural_a organ_n in_o a_o physical_a body_n be_v only_a organ_n but_o not_o cause_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n but_o politic_a organ_n may_v be_v both_o and_o in_o this_o case_n be_v both_o mr._n h._n to_o these_o be_v the_o key_n promise_v who_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o servant_n of_o his_o house_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o ans._n the_o servant_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o these_o place_n than_o the_o roll_a elder_a shall_v bear_v no_o key_n ans._n yet_o the_o conclusion_n be_v strong_a against_o the_o unofficed_a bearer_n mr._n cotton_n &_o the_o new_a england_n discipline_n and_o paul_n be_v herein_o 36._o as_o much_o cross_v as_o i_o be_o for_o to_o they_o the_o roll_a elder_n be_v steward_n apply_v in_o censure_n in_o the_o external_a court_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n as_o the_o teacher_n apply_v it_o concional_o mr._n cotton_n make_v the_o roll_a elder_n to_o be_v include_v with_o the_o teacher_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o and_o by_o the_o argument_n mr._n h._n may_v deny_v office-power_n of_o overseeing_a the_o house_n to_o all_o but_o to_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n mr._n h._n the_o place_n isa._n 9_o 6._o revel_v 3._o 7._o speak_v of_o monarchical_a power_n in_o christ_n only_o and_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n of_o delegated_a power_n ans._n nor_o do_v i_o bring_v they_o for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o prove_v 2d_o that_o the_o key_n whoever_o bear_v they_o head_n or_o servant_n do_v signify_v a_o power_n of_o office_n steward_n oeconomus_fw-la commander_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o so_o be_v never_o give_v to_o unofficed_a brethren_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o bring_v father_n doctor_n divine_n protestant_n learned_a papist_n say_v the_o same_o and_o mr._n h._n pass_v they_o all_o without_o a_o answer_n so_o the_o learned_a pagâ—in_n mercerus_n shimlâ—rus_n buxtorf_n ark_n of_o noah_n mr._n leigh_n and_o all_o dictionary_n expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o give_v to_o house_n prison_n gaol_n kingdom_n and_o stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mr._n h._n dictate_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a interpreter_n and_o linguist_n and_o tell_v we_o beside_o a_o office_n power_n it_o note_v matth._n 16._o a_o judicial_a power_n of_o the_o spouse_n and_o wife_n to_o admit_v unto_o or_o reject_v out_o in_o the_o family_n as_o cause_n require_v but_o 1._o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n he_o give_v not_o 2._o nor_o 209._o say_v christ_n matth._n 16._o any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n as_o the_o formal_a subject_n though_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v he_o give_v they_o for_o that_o church_n as_o the_o object_n and_o final_a cause_n mr._n h._n to_o these_o mat._n 16._o do_v christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o who_o be_v give_v warrant_n and_o official_a authority_n for_o actual_a exercise_v of_o open_v and_o shut_v but_o this_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v teacher_n and_o elder_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o mr._n r._n ans._n all_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o the_o official_a authority_n may_v be_v formal_o in_o the_o officer_n and_o original_o and_o virtual_o in_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v fallâ—_n to_o wit_n to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v first_o to_o who_o warrant_n and_o official_a authority_n be_v give_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o key_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v large_a than_o office-power_n ans._n 1._o my_o argument_n be_v yet_o wrong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n guide_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v the_o power_n or_o key_n or_o the_o power_n in_o its_o essence_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o the_o same_o person_n he_o promise_v shall_v exercise_v the_o specific_a act_n of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o second_o act_n that_o must_v be_v the_o first_o formal_a subject_n to_o which_o god_n promise_v a_o â—…sonable_a soul_n and_o the_o second_o and_o specific_a act_n of_o discourse_v and_o that_o must_v be_v essential_o a_o man_n now_o unoffice_v brethren_n be_v not_o ambassador_n but_o they_o be_v only_o these_o to_o who_o the_o ambassador_n and_o officer_n be_v send_v 2._o by_o mr._n h._n the_o â—eyes_n must_v in_o their_o official_a power_n begve_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o guide_n â—nd_v also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o power_n of_o rule_v must_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n represent_v believer_n if_o the_o text_n speak_v this_o it_o be_v a_o new_a conceit_n that_o never_o a_o interpreter_n dream_v of_o and_o it_o must_v be_v make_v out_o that_o peter_n iâ—_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n in_o that_o twofold_a relation_n but_o that_o peter_n bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n be_v act_n of_o office_n or_o at_o least_o include_v act_n of_o office_n and_o act_n both_o of_o concional_a and_o also_o juridical_a remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n and_o who_o despise_v peter_n and_o the_o officer_n in_o either_o despise_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o send_v he_o be_v clear_a and_o that_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v a_o bind_v and_o lose_v can_v be_v deny_v and_o that_o remit_v before_o and_o retain_v of_o sin_n flow_v from_o christ_n call_v the_o disciple_n to_o a_o office_n be_v as_o clear_v john_n 20._o 21._o as_o my_o father_n apostle_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o pardon_v they_o be_v pardon_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a commission_n to_o peter_n and_o all_o officer_n in_o he_o to_o exercise_v a_o official_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v apparent_a by_o this_o text_n if_o by_o any_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o mr._n h._n against_o this_o clear_a text_n say_v here_o pastor_n have_v good_a warrant_n for_o their_o office_n power_n because_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o admit_v choose_v and_o refuse_v officer_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o mr._n r_o say_v they_o have_v clear_a commission_n for_o the_o key_n both_o in_o power_n v_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o though_o the_o place_n be_v clear_a and_o all_o interpreter_n teach_v it_o yet_o will_v not_o mr_n h._n grant_v
congregation_n no_o eldership_n many_o suffer_v under_o nero_n many_o under_o maximinus_n so_o euseb._n l._n 6._o c._n 28._o under_o valerian_n a_o 259._o who_o kill_v pastor_n and_o professor_n as_o eusebius_n l._n 7._o c._n 10_o 11_o 12._o especial_o godly_a cyprian_a now_o sure_a the_o lord_n have_v as_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a a_o providence_n suit_v with_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n and_o advance_v his_o gospel_n by_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o witness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o congregation_n to_o meet_v peaceable_o none_o desire_v to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n or_o land_n as_o in_o israel_n day_n for_o their_o meeting_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o overturning_a of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o give_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o temporal_a typical_a providence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o persecution_n in_o follow_v church-duty_n and_o public_a worship_n congregational_a which_o be_v not_o existent_a in_o all_o age_n nor_o say_v mr._n ruthurfurd_n that_o minister_n be_v give_v to_o minister_n primary_o but_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n visible_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o chap._n v._n whether_o the_o congregation_n as_o the_o congregation_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o delinquent_a or_o be_v it_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o excommunicate_v mr._n r._n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o congregation_n excommunicate_v any_o not_o as_o a_o congregation_n by_o a_o power_n which_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v first_o in_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o power_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a eldership_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o a_o act_n come_v from_o the_o privity_n knowledge_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n of_o officer_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o so_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n do_v not_o antece_v nt_o excommunicate_a lead_v witness_n and_o summon_v and_o accuse_v and_o sentence_v the_o person_n before_o the_o congregation_n as_o when_o norwich_n put_v a_o traitor_n to_o death_n the_o state_n of_o england_n by_o the_o law_n common_a to_o all_o england_n in_o and_o by_o norwich_n put_v the_o man_n to_o death_n nor_o do_v norwich_n as_o a_o single_a corporation_n though_o neither_o simple_o as_o a_o representative_a but_o act_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o england_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n do_v this_o antecedent_o 1._o because_o the_o city_n do_v this_o by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o law_n common_a to_o all_o england_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la communiâ—ra_fw-la sunt_fw-la priora_fw-la 2._o norwich_n put_v this_o traitor_n to_o death_n not_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o that_o single_a corporation_n only_o but_o as_o a_o common_a enemy_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n 3._o the_o city_n do_v this_o by_o a_o innate_a power_n as_o a_o integral_a part_n of_o england_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n know_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o deliberate_a judicial_a authority_n in_o this_o for_o the_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o privity_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n i_o use_v the_o comparison_n to_o cozen_v the_o inconsiderate_a reader_n say_v mr._n h._n i_o hate_v cozen_n the_o left_a hand_n cut_v off_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n lest_o it_o infect_v with_o a_o gangrene_n the_o whole_a body_n act_v by_o the_o natural_a instinct_n and_o innate_a desire_n of_o self_n safety_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o say_v mr._n h._n the_o chief_a officer_n be_v not_o at_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o the_o other_o church_n as_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v as_o the_o whole_a man_n who_o have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o a_o infectious_a member_n ans._n nor_o be_v the_o comparison_n to_o be_v strain_v i_o shall_v only_o desire_v it_o to_o be_v take_v as_o mr._n h._n say_v it_o be_v true_a the_o left_a hand_n do_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o contagious_a finger_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n deliberate_a will_n and_o reason_n consent_v thereunto_o and_o the_o finger_n be_v cut_v off_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n only_o but_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v so_o exact_o in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o chief_a officer_n as_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o the_o whole_a have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n from_o christ_n to_o remove_v a_o infectious_a member_n ans._n they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o remove_v he_o say_v mr._n r._n in_o his_o h._n comparison_n not_o from_o that_o congregation_n only_o but_o from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n as_o the_o left_a hand_n cut_v off_o the_o contagious_a finger_n not_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n only_o but_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n it_o wrong_v christ_n to_o say_v he_o have_v give_v so_o selfie_v and_o narrow_a a_o power_n to_o liberate_v only_o a_o body_n of_o 10_o or_o 20_o independent_a member_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o scandal_n but_o not_o to_o free_v five_o thousand_o and_o the_o associate_n body_n round_o about_o let_v they_o perish_v christ_n have_v give_v no_o organic_n or_o church-care_n to_o the_o congregation_n towards_o they_o all_o say_v mr._n h._n 2._o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o exact_a when_o the_o fraternity_n excommunicate_v all_o their_o officer_n where_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_v then_o for_o they_o excommunicate_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n 3._o mr._n r._n never_o mean_v the_o comparison_n shall_v hold_v in_o this_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o mind_n and_o will_n shall_v put_v forth_o act_n of_o deliberate_a reason_n antecedent_o to_o cite_v accuse_v sentence_v every_o delinquent_n in_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n or_o some_o catholic_n judicature_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o delinquent_n before_o ever_o the_o congregation_n cite_v they_o with_o divers_a argument_n he_o refute_v a_o antecedent_n excommunication_n as_o if_o i_o hold_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o mr._n h._n love_v to_o prove_v strong_o what_o mr._n r._n never_o deny_v but_o mr._n h._n speak_v nothing_o to_o my_o argument_n if_o the_o mâ—n_z be_v cast_v out_o and_o bind_v on_o earth_n he_o must_v be_v bind_v only_o on_o that_o tract_n of_o earth_n where_o twenty_o independent_o be_v but_o 1._o church_n bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o scandal_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o place_n and_o often_o more_o infectious_a to_o other_o if_o it_o be_v a_o take_a heresy_n then_o to_o their_o own_o congregation_n 2._o who_o shall_v persuade_v that_o our_o saviour_n sense_n be_v so_o hamper_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a mat._n 18._o 17._o as_o thou_o only_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n yea_o as_o touch_v church_n bind_v neither_o be_v he_o a_o know_v guiltless_a visible_a saint_n to_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o naked_a evasion_n to_o say_v he_o be_v consequent_o cut_v off_o from_o right_a to_o ordinance_n in_o all_o other_o congregation_n for_o because_o one_o species_n of_o corporation_n have_v condemn_v a_o man_n say_v mr._n h._n page_n 236._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o all_o have_v condemn_v he_o to_o imprisonment_n perpetual_a or_o the_o like_a ans._n yea_o what_o one_o city_n do_v in_o punish_v a_o malefactor_n by_o law_n power_n common_a to_o all_o england_n that_o same_o all_o england_n all_o do_v in_o law_n for_o twenty_o son_n have_v by_o the_o same_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n right_a of_o twenty_o table_n of_o twenty_o family_n of_o the_o father_n one_o be_v for_o sedition_n against_o his_o father_n cast_v out_o of_o one_o family_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o fix_a member_n the_o other_o nineteen_o though_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o do_v never_o actual_o cite_v he_o yet_o do_v legal_o and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o same_o very_a will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o rule_v they_o all_o cast_v he_o antecedent_o out_o or_o concomitant_a or_o then_o another_o law_n must_v appoint_v the_o other_o nineteen_o family_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o so_o the_o same_o right_a idem_fw-la numero_fw-la that_o peter_n have_v to_o christ_n and_o ordinance_n in_o one_o church_n he_o have_v it_o in_o all_o and_o that_o same_o act_n of_o the_o key_n administer_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n in_o one_o church_n remove_v that_o right_a removes_z it_o from_o he_o all_o the_o world_n over_o 3._o visible_a saint_n by_o this_o
and_o gentile_n baptize_v unto_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 21_o 22._o to_o tender_a the_o supper_n upon_o occasion_n to_o they_o and_o their_o member_n as_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o and_o our_o brethren_n teach_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o church-praying_a church-praising_a church_n confirmation_n by_o pastoral_a teach_n of_o eminent_a teacher_n and_o of_o church_n suffer_v etc._n etc._n by_o martyrdom_n and_o otherwise_o then_o must_v that_o congregation_n be_v a_o visible_a member_n with_o all_o visible_a congregaâ—ions_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o good_a logic_n all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o integral_a catholic_a visible_a church_n 11._o if_o the_o apostle_n here_o condemn_v a_o schism_n and_o rent_n not_o from_o one_o single_a congregation_n only_o but_o from_o the_o body_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n baptize_v into_o one_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o &_o 25._o from_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 5_o 20._o from_o all_o church_n jude_n v._n 19_o and_o commend_v union_n with_o all_o church_n because_o of_o one_o faith_n one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n eph._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o then_o he_o suppose_v they_o be_v one_o body_n cyprian_n b._n of_o carthage_n cornelius_n b._n of_o 101._o rome_n just_o excommunicate_v novatus_n deny_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o fall_v ergo_fw-la those_o great_a church_n make_v one_o visible_a body_n and_o the_o novatian_o be_v not_o schismatic_n because_o they_o separate_v from_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o say_v socrates_n they_o hinder_v the_o church_n from_o union_n augustine_n and_o optatus_n melivit_fw-la and_o the_o father_n make_v the_o donatists_n schismatic_n in_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o church_n but_o their_o own_o in_o one_o part_n of_o africa_n see_v pet._n martyr_n learned_o dispute_v about_o schism_n and_o calvin_n see_v aug._n and_o opt._n melivitan_n 12._o it_o be_v true_a say_v mr._n h._n of_o all_o congregation_n that_o the_o member_n do_v and_o shall_v care_v one_o for_o another_o ans._n and_o this_o 12_o i_o bring_v for_o one_o argument_n if_o this_o gloss_n of_o mr._n h._n remove_v all_o member-care_n and_o all_o organical-care_n of_o suffering_n and_o joy_n such_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n from_o congregation_n towards_o all_o other_o congregation_n as_o towards_o their_o fellow-member_n and_o limit_v member_n care_n and_o member_n fellow-feeling_n to_o only_a member_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n then_o this_o gloss_n must_v contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 26._o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o for_o this_o gloss_n say_v i_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n complete_a and_o independent_a within_o myself_o care_v not_o with_o member_n care_n for_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n though_o they_o utter_o perish_v nor_o do_v i_o rejoice_v with_o the_o fellow-feeling_n joy_n of_o fellow-member_n at_o the_o honour_n and_o spiritual_a good_a of_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n sure_o this_o doctrine_n can_v body_n be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v not_o typical_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v sorrow_n and_o rejoice_v with_o member_n of_o that_o covenant_v nation_n as_o with_o those_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n as_o david_n psal._n 19_o 2._o &_o 122._o 1_o 2_o 6_o 7_o 8_o &_o 119._o 63._o moses_n exod._n 2._o 11._o heb._n 11._o 24_o 25._o mordecai_n and_o esther_n esth._n 2._o 1_o 2._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o cap._n 21_o 22._o and_o the_o captive_a people_n psal._n 137._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o jeremiah_n cap._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o ezekiel_n cap._n 9_o 8._o &_o 11._o 13._o daniel_n cap._n 9_o 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o mourn_v with_o those_o that_o mourn_v nor_o to_o rejoice_v with_o those_o that_o rejoice_v as_o rom._n 12._o 15_o with_o a_o fellow-feeling_n affection_n as_o with_o member_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a body_n though_o their_o weal_n and_o woe_n be_v most_o visible_a to_o we_o as_o their_o church_n and_o saintship_n be_v except_o with_o those_o only_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o independent_a congregation_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n as_o the_o body_n of_o socrates_n feel_v no_o member_n pain_n when_o the_o finger_n of_o john_n be_v cut_v off_o 7._o there_o be_v a_o body_n to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o body_n to_o be_v glorify_v eph._n 4._o 13._o now_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n body_n of_o christ_n visible_a and_o the_o lord_n end_v why_o he_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o doctor_n till_o we_o be_v all_o glorify_a and_o this_o church_n be_v visible_a because_o gather_v and_o edify_v by_o a_o ministry_n they_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v feed_v by_o minister_n the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o 8._o hell_n can_v prevail_v can_v be_v no_o single_a congregation_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o the_o single_a congregation_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o only_o continue_v to_o the_o church_n end_n and_o this_o church_n be_v visible_a for_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v the_o key_n give_v to_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v seal_n and_o censure_n matth._n 16._o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o catholic_n integral_n militant_a church_n visible_a if_o christ_n reign_v by_o the_o preach_v word_n seal_n and_o censure_n over_o 9_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 11._o 15._o over_o the_o nation_n isa._n 2._o 1_o 2._o psal._n 2_o 8_o 9_o psal._n 22._o 27_o 28._o psal._n 96._o 10_o 11_o 12._o psal._n 97._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 98._o 7_o 8_o 9_o psal._n 99_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o have_v a_o visible_a government_n in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n isa._n 9_o 7._o over_o the_o earth_n isa._n 11._o 4_o 10_o 11._o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n psal._n 72._o 8_o etc._n etc._n then_o be_v there_o a_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a obj._n all_o our_o divine_n say_v it_o be_v a_o popish_a tenet_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v visible_a our_o divine_n acknowledge_v no_o church_n visible_a but_o only_o a_o particular_a church_n ans._n mr._n hudson_n a_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n reap_v so_o clean_o hudson_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o cast_v any_o sickle_n into_o his_o field_n noâ—_n be_v there_o need_n 1._o the_o papist_n contend_v for_o a_o catholic_a visible_a church_n to_o set_v their_o man_n of_o sin_n over_o it_o this_o church_n include_v some_o of_o they_o say_v purgatory_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n of_o both_o which_o he_o bear_v excinduntur_fw-la the_o key_n salmeron_n cornel_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la they_o may_v be_v loose_v that_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n by_o key_n as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n he_o give_v say_v cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la pardon_v to_o the_o dead_a invisible_a member_n indeed_o not_o by_o way_n of_o juridical_a absolution_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v no_o long_o subject_n on_o earth_n but_o by_o way_n of_o suffrage_n bâ—llarmin_n prove_v from_o pet._n cluniacens_n that_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n say_v bellarmin_n as_o the_o chief_a dispenser_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n may_v bestow_v upon_o those_o in_o purgatory_n bona_fw-la opera_fw-la poenalia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o thesauro_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v by_o way_n of_o suffer_v in_o this_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v visible_a 2._o the_o papist_n contend_v for_o a_o catholic_a church_n visible_a such_o as_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o bellarmin_n make_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n all_o one_o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o tree_n from_o which_o through_o divers_a time_n and_o age_n branch_n have_v be_v cut_v and_o so_o must_v be_v as_o rodericus_fw-la de_fw-fr arriaga_n catholic_n extend_v itself_o 33._o all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o divers_a age_n and_o time_n ad._n tannerus_n the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o universality_n of_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n endure_v â—or_a ever_o and_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o place_n now_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o this_o
worthy_a mr._n 103._o gillespie_n what_o mean_v mr._n h._n to_o object_n that_o as_o a_o paradox_n which_o mr._n r._n say_v a._n b._n be_v make_v a_o pastor_n indefinite_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o people_n only_o and_o here_o be_v a_o new_a contradiction_n also_o for_o a_o b._n be_v make_v a_o physician_n indefinite_o habitu_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o all_o and_o by_o choice_n and_o compact_a he_o be_v make_v a_o physician_n fix_o only_a to_o such_o a_o corporation_n so_o be_v the_o pastor_n a._n b._n here_o be_v as_o poor_a a_o shift_n the_o man_n expound_v scripture_n in_o his_o own_o congregation_n as_o a_o pastor_n but_o in_o another_o or_o in_o his_o own_o house_n as_o a_o gift_a man_n let_v 63._o he_o answer_v his_o own_o word_n ever_o who_o a_o pastor_n have_v no_o power_n â—ver_o such_o he_o can_v do_v no_o pastoral_a act_n for_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o principal_a power_n but_o to_o administer_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o these_o of_o another_o congregation_n be_v a_o pastoral_a act_n and_o that_o a_o pastor_n may_v do_v to_o these_o of_o another_o congregation_n so_o mr._n h._n so_o mr._n cotton_n 15._o so_o their_o own_o discipline_n save_o this_o contradiction_n it_o be_v too_o neaâ—_n popery_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o chair_n the_o pope_n can_v err_v as_o a_o private_a dostor_n he_o may_v err_v so_o when_o a_o man_n preach_v as_o a_o pastor_n to_o the_o congregation_n the_o member_n can_v no_o more_o oppose_v he_o then_o they_o can_v oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o man_n expound_v the_o same_o scripture_n in_o his_o family_n they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n though_o the_o same_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o chair_n than_o he_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o he_o preach_v as_o no_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o house_n but_o as_o a_o gift_a man_n say_v mr._n h._n mr._n h._n ordination_n and_o election_n say_v mr._n r._n be_v all_o one_o by_o the_o brethren_n way_n mr._n h._n ans._n we_o never_o say_v they_o be_v all_o one_o be_v ans._n true_n you_o never_o say_v it_o but_o you_o say_v that_o election_n give_v all_o the_o essential_o to_o a_o officer_n and_o destroy_v ordination_n and_o make_v election_n to_o be_v all_o and_o so_o you_o make_v election_n all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o to_o we_o be_v ordination_n and_o that_o be_v mr._n r._n his_o meaning_n mr._n h_n election_n right_o order_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n give_v the_o essential_o 66._o to_o a_o officer_n arg._n 1._o pastor_n and_o people_n shepherd_n and_o flock_n be_v relative_n but_o relative_n be_v mutual_a cause_n one_o of_o another_o a_o pastor_n before_o a_o people_n choose_v he_o be_v a_o husband_n without_o a_o wife_n see_v amesius_n ans._n 1._o pastor_n and_o flock_n i._n e._n a_o single_a congregat_n on_o for_o this_o only_a mr._n h._n mean_n be_v not_o adequate_a relative_n for_o a_o pastor_n be_v refer_v to_o all_o member_n of_o other_o congregation_n to_o who_o he_o be_v pastor_n a_o pastor_n and_o to_o who_o he_o may_v tender_v as_o a_o pastor_n the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o be_v grant_v ergo_fw-la a_o pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n to_o multitude_n of_o member_n of_o other_o congregation_n who_o never_o choose_v he_o so_o that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o sip_v on_o logic_n aâ—_n mr._n h._n must_v thus_o argue_v a_o pastor_n choose_v and_o make_v a_o pastor_n be_v relatum_fw-la and_o refer_v to_o his_o own_o single_a flock_n all_o and_o only_o choose_v and_o make_v he_o a_o pastor_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sip_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n to_o they_o only_o as_o be_v say_v for_o he_o act_n as_o a_o pastor_n 2._o dogmatick_o sure_a and_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o synod_n bind_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v gospel_n but_o say_v mr._n cotton_n also_o because_o 15._o it_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o minister_n for_o his_o call_a sake_n as_o christ_n who_o so_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o the_o associate_n church_n who_o never_o make_v he_o a_o pastor_n 3._o nor_o be_v all_o his_o flock_n who_o yet_o he_o feed_v with_o word_n censure_n and_o seal_n to_o wit_n woman_n member_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o far_o large_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n three_o for_o one_o the_o choose_v correlate_n poor_a soul_n they_o be_v as_o passive_a in_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v pastor_n as_o brute_n sheep_n nor_o can_v the_o argument_n be_v from_o feeder_n and_o feed_v simple_o sheep_n as_o sheep_n make_v not_o their_o shepherd_n but_o from_o feeder_n and_o the_o feed_v choose_v create_v and_o marry_v their_o feeder_n and_o husband_n and_o shall_v not_o mr._n h._n say_v as_o true_a solomon_n be_v a_o marry_a husband_n to_o three_o hundred_o woman_n and_o yet_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o of_o they_o have_v no_o causative_a influence_n give_v never_o consent_n nor_o oath_n to_o accept_v he_o as_o their_o husband_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o pastor_n be_v refer_v to_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o woman_n age_a child_n and_o servant_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n create_v he_o a_o husband_n and_o feeder_n for_o the_o fifty_o male_n do_v make_v he_o a_o pastor_n and_o they_o only_o 2._o amesius_n say_v the_o man_n make_v a_o pastor_n without_o a_o flock_n be_v a_o husband_n without_o a_o wife_n and_o the_o prelate_n do_v wicked_o in_o so_o do_v for_o they_o be_v but_o hireling_n go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v for_o hire_n whereas_o the_o work_n require_v a_o fix_a labourer_n to_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o vineyard_n but_o it_o be_v non_fw-la causâ_fw-la pro_fw-la causâ_fw-la and_o no_o sip_n of_o logic_n ergo_fw-la every_o pastor_n be_v so_o refer_v to_o his_o own_o flock_n as_o husband_n and_o wife_n so_o mutual_a consent_n make_v he_o a_o husband_n to_o they_o only_o and_o a_o pastor_n to_o no_o other_o and_o they_o a_o spouse_n and_o wife_n to_o he_o only_o but_o shall_v the_o church_n loose_v some_o man_n from_o their_o fix_a charge_n and_o send_v they_o to_o visit_v and_o water_n many_o plant_v church_n with_o the_o word_n and_o seal_n these_o man_n shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o edify_a pastor_n not_o husband_n without_o wife_n see_v amesius_n who_o prove_v classis_fw-la and_o synod_n to_o be_v lawful_a from_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o from_o common_a equity_n 96_o but_o to_o return_v to_o what_o i_o have_v almost_o pass_v if_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v no_o specificate_a act_n of_o a_o office_n because_o it_o be_v use_v in_o other_o performance_n as_o in_o the_o send_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o then_o shall_v water_v not_o be_v essential_a to_o baptism_n nor_o drink_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o blessing_n sacramental_a in_o that_o supper_n because_o in_o levitical_a wash_n in_o the_o feast_n sacred_a in_o the_o passeover_n in_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v all_o these_o be_v use_v it_o be_v loose_a logic_n a_o genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o officer_n hand_n in_o general_a but_o of_o a_o certain_a kind_n and_o species_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n by_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o designation_n mr._n r._n know_v there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 2._o nor_o do_v i_o say_v that_o the_o rite_n be_v essential_a to_o ordination_n but_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o before_o 3._o suarez_n and_o stapleton_n so_o argue_v with_o mr._n h._n from_o a_o extraordinary_a command_n 1._o the_o spirit_n speak_v from_o heaven_n act._n 13._o separate_a i_n saul_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o lord_n name_v two_o man_n 3._o he_o design_v their_o work_n there_o be_v here_o no_o election_n of_o the_o people_n say_v calvin_n so_o mr._n h._n paul_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n before_o act._n 9_o and_o this_o be_v for_o i_o though_o they_o be_v apostle_n 296._o before_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o think_v imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o needless_a toy_n but_o the_o wise_a lord_n will_v have_v their_o call_n by_o this_o solemn_a subscription_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v seal_v say_v calvin_n as_o by_o a_o solemn_a symbol_n of_o consecration_n so_o say_v gualther_n and_o mr._n h._n be_v mistake_v we_o use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o both_o the_o bohemian_a and_o wittenberg_n confession_n teach_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o text_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n thereby_o but_o that_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o ordinary_a râ—te_n with_o pray_v as_o the_o presbytery_n do_v verse_n 3_o and_o when_o
they_o speak_v not_o feeble_o but_o rational_o who_o say_v that_o rational_a discourse_v as_o fix_v in_o a_o man_n be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o a_o man_n m._n h._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 19_o m._n rutherfurd_n say_v the_o argument_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o such_o adulterer_n psal._n 50._o as_o be_v not_o to_o take_v the_o law_n in_o their_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o if_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v no_o true_a church_n m._n h._n answer_v the_o first_o part_n yield_v the_o cause_n again_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v or_o take_v in_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o right_n thereunto_o nor_o be_v they_o fit_a matter_n answ._n m._n rutherfurd_n be_v not_o such_o a_o yielder_n of_o truth_n as_o so_o for_o member_n m._n hooker_n argument_n yield_v more_o thus_o these_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v casten_z out_o have_v never_o right_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o as_o church_n member_n so_o m._n h._n but_o adulterer_n who_o take_v the_o law_n in_o their_o mouth_n know_v adulterer_n so_o m._n rutherfurd_n yield_v and_o no_o otherways_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v casten_z out_o ergo_fw-la adulterer_n who_o take_v the_o law_n in_o their_o mouth_n have_v never_o right_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o as_o church-member_n 1._o m._n hooker_n proposition_n be_v most_o false_a for_o thousand_o as_o magus_n and_o other_o worthy_a to_o be_v casten_z out_o have_v right_a church_n right_a of_o that_o only_o we_o speak_v such_o as_o pastor_n can_v give_v they_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n so_o the_o scripture_n so_o m._n h._n part_n 1._o chap._n 2._o conclus_fw-la 3._o pag._n 27_o when_o then_o both_o the_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n grant_v by_o m_n h_n see_v now_o who_o yield_v the_o cause_n 2._o to_o say_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v casten_z out_o ergo_fw-la they_o have_v never_o right_a to_o come_v in_o be_v as_o if_o he_o wouâ—d_v say_v such_o a_o woman_n have_v commit_v harlotry_n with_o many_o man_n beside_o her_o husband_n ergo_fw-la she_o have_v never_o right_a to_o be_v a_o marry_a wife_n and_o be_v never_o lawful_o marry_v and_o so_o have_v neither_o commit_a adultery_n nor_o deserve_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n 3_o no_o more_o can_v follow_v from_o this_o that_o adulterer_n once_o admit_v to_o membership_n fall_v into_o scandal_n ought_v to_o be_v casten_z out_o ergo_fw-la if_o they_o have_v be_v under_o the_o same_o scandal_n visible_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v take_v in_o but_o this_o suppose_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n a_o gather_n of_o church_n of_o visible_a convert_v out_o of_o church_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n bear_v and_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o yet_o i_o say_v be_v never_o dream_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o whether_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o gather_v or_o of_o gather_v of_o church_n out_o of_o pagan_n person_n not_o capable_a of_o gospel-scandal_n before_o their_o admission_n which_o may_v hold_v they_o out_o as_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o gospel-scandal_n after_o they_o profess_v the_o gospel_n for_o then_o a_o unmarried_a woman_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o adultery_n with_o her_o own_o husband_n before_o she_o be_v marry_v upon_o he_o 2._o as_o to_o that_o which_o m._n rutherfurd_n say_v that_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v no_o church_n m._n h._n say_v that_o whole_o miss_v the_o mark_n again_o for_o the_o question_n be_v twitch_a the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o twitch_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v because_o i_o dispute_v against_o both_o these_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o separatist_n our_o brethren_n have_v no_o argument_n but_o such_o brethren_n as_o separatist_n and_o anabaptist_n have_v and_o with_o more_o vigour_n prosecute_v then_o they_o because_o i_o conclude_v against_o separation_n as_o well_o as_o against_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o two_o adversary_n and_o give_v one_o answer_n to_o the_o one_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o take_v off_o and_o another_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a deal_n to_o say_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o separatist_n whole_o miss_v the_o mark_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o congregational_a way_n 2._o m._n h._n decline_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v against_o the_o separation_n that_o if_o any_o be_v not_o casten_z out_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o but_o our_o brethren_n practice_n in_o new_a england_n be_v if_o any_o church_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o non-communion_n they_o and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o which_o can_v be_v upon_o no_o ground_n but_o because_o they_o maintain_v a_o church_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o false_a matter_n and_o visible_o unregenerate_a church_n and_o will_v m._n h._n have_v church-communion_n keep_v with_o such_o yea_o his_o argument_n first_o and_o second_o which_o be_v both_o but_o one_o though_o he_o find_v out_o four_o where_o there_o be_v scarce_o three_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n for_o he_o must_v stand_v by_o this_o as_o his_o own_o these_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o king_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o politic_a guidance_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o head_n as_o liege_n subject_n be_v the_o only_a fit_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o only_a true_a visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v casten_z out_o and_o be_v not_o casten_z out_o yea_o be_v own_v still_o as_o church-member_n be_v not_o such_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o king_n ergo_fw-la such_o leave_n off_o to_o be_v member_n and_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n both_o be_v m._n hooker_n i_o confess_v when_o a_o answer_n can_v be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v a_o compendious_a way_n to_o say_v not_o one_o word_n to_o it_o but_o simple_o the_o answer_n do_v whole_o miss_v the_o mark_n m._n h._n must_v say_v a_o church_n of_o false_a matter_n be_v no_o church_n or_o then_o with_o we_o a_o society_n profess_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o member_n be_v wicked_a be_v a_o true_a church_n chap._n vii_o m._n hooker_n reason_n why_o he_o pass_v in_o silence_n the_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o book_n of_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o defend_v they_o not_o a_o scan_n of_o these_o argument_n master_n hooker_n part_n 1._o ch_n 2._o pag._n 19_o pass_v in_o silence_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n 1645._o except_o a_o gentle_a hint_n he_o have_v at_o the_o first_o but_o he_o omit_v the_o nerve_n thereof_o only_o he_o bring_v four_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o in_o my_o apprehension_n inferior_a not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o learned_a m._n cotton_n it_o be_v wisdom_n so_o to_o do_v only_o in_o the_o place_n pag._n 15._o he_o give_v we_o a_o short_a list_n of_o his_o visible_a saint_n we_o be_v say_v he_o from_o rational_a charity_n to_o say_v and_o hope_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v to_o conceive_v they_o be_v saint_n convert_v and_o internal_o justify_v so_o judas_n magus_n ananias_n etc._n etc._n though_o hide_a hypocrite_n be_v such_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n proceed_v with_o such_o not_o as_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n but_o in_o a_o church_n way_n as_o these_o who_o judge_n saint_n the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n the_o church_n can_v judge_v of_o bid_v thing_n nor_o censure_v they_o answ._n 1._o then_o the_o saint_n faithful_a brethren_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o rome_n ephesus_z must_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v visible_a saint_n from_o the_o scripture_n from_o such_o a_o visible_a saintship_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n see_v in_o these_o goodly_a ungodly_a saint_n judas_n magus_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o these_o title_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v internal_o convert_v and_o choose_v to_o grace_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n as_o ephs._n 1._o 3._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 10._o 2_o thess._n 13._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o as_o they_o do_v then_o must_v all_o and_o every_o visible_a member_n of_o these_o church_n be_v visible_a elect_v
the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o place_n be_v evident_o of_o real_a convert_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirir_fw-fr of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o knowledge_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v mistake_v nay_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o the_o 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o know_v you_o uâ—â—â—_n not_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v by_o our_o divine_n to_o prove_v against_o papist_n that_o we_o may_v be_v infallible_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o the_o fallible_a and_o err_a judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o we_o never_o extend_v but_o to_o other_o than_o ourselves_o but_o by_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n though_o not_o of_o faith_n yet_o of_o supernatural_a sense_n and_o divine_a persuasion_n by_o which_o we_o know_v infallible_o ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n 2._o as_o to_o that_o argument_n such_o shall_v our_o church_n be_v in_o their_o member_n constituent_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n be_v when_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o and_o after_o they_o be_v now_o constitute_v and_o grow_v it_o be_v most_o false_a it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o aristotle_n will_v say_v and_o write_v to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o have_v study_v some_o year_n plant_v under_o he_o you_o be_v excellent_o skill_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o motion_n and_o time_n and_o another_o shall_v infer_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o academy_n on_o earth_n right_o constitute_v where_o the_o scholar_n be_v not_o excellent_o skill_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o motion_n of_o tâ—me_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o academy_n now_o the_o argument_n shall_v be_v thus_o such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o their_o member_n constituent_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o church_n membership_n such_o shall_v our_o visible_a church_n be_v according_a to_o their_o member_n constituent_v before_o the_o member_n be_v admit_v to_o church_n membership_n true_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o their_o member_n constituent_v be_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o church_n membership_n visible_a convert_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o planter_n it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v and_o to_o argue_v from_o grow_v and_o plant_v church_n after_o paul_n have_v beget_v the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o father_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o in_o their_o constitution_n be_v to_o say_v such_o be_v a_o tall-tree_n now_o ergo_fw-la also_o before_o it_o be_v sow_v it_o be_v not_o a_o seed_n but_o a_o tall-tree_n so_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o be_v content_a we_o shall_v argue_v thus_o such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n in_o its_o constitution_n after_o it_o be_v now_o fall_v such_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o its_o member_n constituent_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v of_o such_o member_n as_o have_v a_o name_n they_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v visible_o defile_v their_o garment_n a_o few_o only_o remain_v visible_a convert_n as_o verse_n 1._o compare_v with_o verse_n 4._o ergo_fw-la our_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o to_o the_o member_n constituent_v such_o argue_v be_v as_o good_a as_o that_o of_o new_a england_n and_o yet_o christ_n have_v a_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o sardis_n and_o walk_v among_o they_o and_o hold_v they_o as_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n rev._n 1._o 20._o now_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v against_o they_o and_o the_o chief_a basis_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o such_o mat._n 16._o 16._o to_o 19_o as_o be_v bless_v and_o enlighten_v as_o believe_v peter_n be_v who_o be_v not_o bless_v for_o the_o profession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o judas_n be_v that_o way_n bless_v who_o hold_v out_o but_o a_o verbal_a profession_n chap._n viii_o mr._n hooker_n first_o inference_n that_o church-fellowship_n do_v presuppose_v man_n to_o be_v visible_a saint_n but_o do_v not_o make_v they_o such_o discuss_v that_o man_n be_v first_o convert_v visible_o before_o they_o be_v church-member_n be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n it_o lean_v on_o this_o that_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o gospel_n institute_v to_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o table_n and_o seal_n be_v a_o company_n of_o saint_n a_o combination_n of_o godly_a faithful_a man_n so_o the_o church_n of_o n._n england_n from_o this_o it_o 1._o must_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o institute_v visible_a church_n void_a of_o pastor_n which_o convert_v soul_n before_o there_o be_v pastor_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v son_n and_o daughter_n before_o there_o be_v father_n and_o pastor_n to_o beget_v they_o to_o god_n as_o ministerial_a father_n and_o they_o they_o must_v be_v feed_v before_o they_o have_v pastor_n to_o feed_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v before_o they_o be_v in_o church-fellowship_n and_o pastor_n must_v be_v nurse-fathers_n to_o feed_n and_o confirm_v these_o who_o be_v bear_v before_o their_o father_n have_v be_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o paul_n of_o the_o form_a church_n of_o the_o galatian_n that_o he_o do_v travel_n in_o birth_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o gal._n 4._o 15._o and_o when_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v frame_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o many_o not_o yet_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yâ—â—_n have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v i_o beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n now_o that_o he_o beget_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o make_v they_o visible_a convert_n before_o he_o be_v their_o church-father_n or_o they_o in_o church-fellowship_n teacher_n where_o be_v it_o say_v or_o dream_v by_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n yea_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20_o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n at_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n ergo_fw-la this_o suppose_v some_o state_n of_o non-reconciliation_n in_o many_o church_n member_n rom._n 12._o 2._o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n ephes._n 4._o 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n coloss._n 3._o 8._o now_o lay_v you_o aside_o all_o these_o 16._o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a place_n direct_v to_o visible_a convert_n must_v all_o be_v expon_v without_o exception_n of_o second_o conversion_n and_o of_o reiterate_v of_o conversion_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o these_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o reconcile_v which_o no_o scripture_n can_v persuade_v and_o by_o the_o like_a order_n the_o child_n must_v be_v bear_v and_o usible_o convert_v before_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o visible_a mother_n who_o conceive_v and_o bear_v they_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o nor_o can_v the_o mother_n be_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o nurse_n nor_o any_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o bring_v forth_o but_o a_o 15._o barren_a mother_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o twin_n contrary_a to_o cant._n 4._o 2._o isai._n 54._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o their_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n be_v send_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n 26._o 18._o yea_o and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n from_o pastor_n as_o send_v and_o in_o office_n such_o as_o be_v the_o office_a prophet_n who_o foot_n be_v pleasant_a upon_o the_o mountain_n as_o be_v clear_a rome_n 10._o 14_o 15._o compare_v with_o isai._n 52._o 7._o nah._n 1._o 15._o 3._o if_o many_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o
way_n interest_n of_o existence_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o another_o way_n interest_n of_o existence_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o the_o thumb_n have_v no_o possible_a interest_n of_o existence_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o leg_n and_o so_o be_v john_n a_o near_a and_o fix_a member_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o boston_n and_o a_o common_a and_o remote_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n church_n of_o hartford_n of_o cambridge_n of_o norwich_n and_o of_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la john_n have_v a_o interest_n of_o existence_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o to_o exist_v at_o one_o time_n in_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n of_o substantia_fw-la corpus_fw-la viuâ—ns_n animal_n homo_fw-la exist_v in_o all_o the_o individual_n at_o once_o it_o be_v wild_a logic_n to_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o whole_a integral_n and_o the_o part_n and_o whole_a essential_a and_o the_o part_n subjective_n or_o species_n and_o individual_n so_o as_o one_o integral_a member_n may_v exist_v at_o the_o same_o place_n where_o all_o the_o member_n exist_v mr._n h._n that_o which_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o can_v make_v no_o 63â—_n particular_a appropriation_n to_o any_o out_o rather_o than_o to_o another_o if_o a_o woman_n love_v all_o christian_a man_n with_o christian_a affection_n she_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o wife_n to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o this_o profession_n be_v equal_a and_o indifferent_a as_o well_o to_o one_o and_o to_o all_o as_o to_z another_o ans._n all_o be_v grant_v for_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o profession_n as_o only_o profession_n make_v a_o man_n a_o fix_a and_o a_o marry_a member_n of_o this_o independent_a congregation_n rather_o than_o this_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a adultery_n to_o partake_v of_o church_n ordinance_n elsewhere_o we_o detest_v such_o a_o comparison_n destructive_a to_o church-communion_n for_o profession_n as_o profession_n declare_v the_o man_n to_o the_o ruler_n to_o be_v a_o church-member_n in_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n it_o declare_v i_o say_v as_o before_o but_o do_v not_o as_o a_o formal_a cause_n make_v a_o church-member_n and_o it_o declare_v he_o have_v right_a as_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o ruler_n without_o sin_n may_v admit_v he_o to_o ordinance_n but_o profession_n make_v he_o not_o a_o member_n visible_a of_o only_a this_o congregation_n one_o congregation_n yea_o that_o one_o be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o this_o congregation_n be_v 1._o a_o affirmative_a command_n not_o bind_v ad_fw-la semper_fw-la nor_o 2._o do_v it_o tie_v but_o as_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n and_o 3._o it_o be_v of_o providential_a conveniency_n for_o the_o more_o careful_a feed_n but_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n or_o marriage_n tie_v chap._n xxiii_o whether_o mr._n hooker_n do_v concludent_o refute_v this_o which_o mr._n r._n hold_v that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n 1._o let_v it_o be_v remember_v in_o what_o sense_n i_o make_v profession_n and_o baptism_n to_o have_v influence_n in_o membership_n 2._o that_o i_o make_v not_o peter_n a_o member_n of_o this_o congregation_n congregation_n only_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n church_n or_o of_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n for_o though_o the_o right_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n to_o ordinance_n and_o seal_n be_v one_o yet_o peter_n be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o this_o congregation_n a_o transient_a member_n to_o all_o other_o congregâ—tions_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o proper_a member_n and_o near_o of_o this_o congregation_n and_o a_o more_o common_a and_o remote_a member_n to_o all_o as_o the_o thumb_n be_v a_o near_o and_o proper_a part_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o a_o more_o common_a and_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a organical_a body_n and_o richard_n a_o near_a member_n of_o norwich_n and_o a_o more_o remote_a and_o common_a member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n 3._o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o take_v in_o some_o argument_n transpose_v by_o mr._n h._n that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n mr._n h._n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n first_o to_o a_o 63._o whole_a which_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v see_v nor_o do_v any_o homage_n to_o nor_o receive_v any_o influence_n or_o direction_n from_o for_o government_n be_v a_o sublimate_v imagination_n ans._n this_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o oecumenick_n counsel_n hold_v by_o calvin_n melancthon_n luther_n whitaker_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a divine_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v a_o sublimate_v imagination_n and_o mr._n cotton_n his_o associate_n to_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o imagination_n and_o the_o decree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act_n 16._o 4._o by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v ver_fw-la 5._o to_o have_v no_o influence_n of_o government_n upon_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o sublimate_v imagination_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o can_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v any_o homage_n to_o they_o nor_o receive_v any_o direction_n except_o in_o their_o write_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v from_o they_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o imagination_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n integral_a church_n and_o never_o fix_v and_o marry_v member_n of_o the_o single_a congregation_n and_o can_v every_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o congregational_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v it_o be_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n except_o they_o have_v see_v the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o thousand_o that_o govern_v they_o mr._n h._n if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n â—e_v 64._o also_o a_o member_n of_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n then_o he_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o member_n to_o all_o but_o that_o be_v impossible_a ans._n the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o member_n of_o the_o integral_n catholic_n congregation_n church_n be_v 1._o common_a and_o personal_a as_o church-praying_a church-praising_a church-fasting_a for_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n or_o judgement_n isa._n 62._o 6._o psal._n 122._o 6._o eph._n 6._o 18._o &_o 3._o 14._o rom._n 12._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 26._o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o we_o eph._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o their_o good_a or_o hard_a condition_n be_v know_v to_o we_o which_o say_v also_o they_o be_v one_o visible_a body_n with_o we_o these_o duty_n be_v possible_a and_o necessary_a if_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o occasional_a duty_n of_o love_n not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n as_o give_v of_o alm_n to_o brethren_n church_n i_o judge_v of_o all_o congregation_n beside_o our_o own_o jam._n 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o sister_n be_v naked_a etc._n etc._n of_o what_o ever_o congregation_n on_o earth_n where_o providence_n cast_v your_o lot_n to_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o if_o i_o say_v he_o mean_v such_o duty_n of_o member_n to_o foreign_a church-member_n as_o church-member_n be_v impossible_a i_o much_o differ_v from_o mr._n h._n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o gal._n 6._o 10._o and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o duty_n of_o occasional_a comfort_v rebuke_v warn_v one_o another_o even_o in_o order_n to_o church-member_n and_o church-duty_n they_o be_v this_o way_n impossible_a that_o physical_o i_o can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n to_o discharge_v these_o duty_n but_o to_o fetch_v a_o argument_n as_o watery_a i_o may_v say_v a_o man_n in_o muscâ—via_n can_v be_v to_o a_o scottish-man_n a_o neighbour_n who_o he_o be_v to_o love_v as_o himself_o a_o man_n in_o morpeth_n can_v be_v a_o fellow-member_n both_o with_o another_o mâ—n_z in_o morpeth_n and_o with_o another_o english_a subject_n who_o dwell_v four_o hundred_o mile_n from_o he_o who_o he_o never_o see_v not_o can_v see_v why_o its_o impossible_a he_o can_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o neighbour-love_n to_o the_o one_o that_o he_o never_o see_v nor_o possible_o can_v see_v or_o that_o of_o a_o fellow-subject_n of_o england_n as_o towards_o the_o other_o yea_o by_o this_o its_o impossible_a one_o can_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o personal_a watch_v over_o five_o thousand_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o they_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n
he_o call_v it_o a_o church_n and_o this_o church_n page_n 94._o but_o we_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o word_n church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o be_v this_o congregational_a church_n without_o the_o separable_a adjunct_n of_o officer_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o place_n matth._n 18._o the_o principal_a copy_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n can_v mean_v no_o church_n according_a to_o our_o brethren_n way_n for_o no_o reason_n can_v say_v way_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 16_o 19_o and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 18._o 17_o 18._o be_v give_v to_o the_o separable_a adjunct_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v the_o officer_n say_v mr._n h._n page_n 92._o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o institute_v church_n and_o of_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o m._n h._n make_v it_o clear_a as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o congregational_a church_n be_v before_o the_o officer_n and_o may_v be_v and_o be_v without_o they_o therefore_o officer_n can_v be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o this_o church_n void_a of_o officer_n must_v be_v to_o our_o brethren_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n of_o all_o government_n rule_n keyes_n officer_n and_o what_o not_o mr._n h._n be_v to_o evert_v presbyterial_a government_n he_o begin_v 95._o at_o the_o pillar_n the_o presbyterian_a church_n consist_v of_o three_o pillar_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v several_a congregation_n make_v entire_a of_o such_o member_n to_o make_v up_o a_o integral_a body_n of_o ruler_n and_o rule_v ans._n there_o be_v a_o crack_n in_o this_o pillar_n it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n that_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v entire_a and_o form_v be_v church_n have_v their_o own_o officer_n distinct_a from_o the_o office_n of_o other_o we_o can_v determine_v that_o mathias_n have_v a_o determinate_a flock_n to_o which_o only_o he_o be_v a_o fix_a pastor_n and_o peter_n another_o and_o john_n a_o three_o we_o rather_o judge_v the_o whole_a twelve_o feed_v in_o common_a sometime_o in_o one_o congregation_n in_o this_o house_n daily_o and_o sometime_o in_o another_o but_o all_o the_o huge_a thousand_o can_v not_o feed_v in_o one_o house_n otherwise_o many_o congregation_n frame_v and_o fix_v or_o not_o frame_v and_o fix_v be_v all_o under_o one_o presbytery_n as_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n teach_v if_o the_o pillar_n be_v dream_n the_o house_n that_o m._n h._n storm_n be_v also_o a_o dream_n to_o the_o second_o pillar_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o if_o the_o lord_n will_n 3._o these_o church_n send_v ruler_n by_o way_n of_o delegation_n to_o who_o they_o submit_v ans._n this_o also_o be_v a_o faulty_a pillar_n 1._o they_o so_o send_v as_o they_o may_v be_v present_a to_o hear_v dispute_n dissent_n to_o what_o be_v amiss_o nor_o be_v the_o pastor_n delegate_n 2._o they_o submit_v to_o they_o not_o simple_o but_o first_o reserve_v judgement_n of_o discretion_n second_o and_o with_o liberty_n to_o appeal_v 3._o the_o whole_a elder_n of_o six_o congregation_n in_o a_o city_n may_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o common_a presbytery_n without_o any_o delegation_n and_o that_o be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n as_o be_v the_o meeting_n of_o a_o congregational_a eldership_n mr._n h._n to_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o church_n must_v submit_v but_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o power_n of_o order_n or_o office_n to_o preach_v ans._n well_o say_v then_o can_v they_o exercise_v the_o high_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o elder_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v page_n 92._o they_o do_v for_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n of_o order_n or_o official_a power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o seal_n page_n 92._o and_o yet_o mr._n h._n say_v they_o may_v communicate_v all_o their_o officer_n mr._n h._n there_o be_v a_o jurisdiction_n official_a that_o issue_v only_o from_o the_o office_n this_o the_o officer_n have_v answ._n this_o lenitive_a be_v a_o corrosive_n here_o be_v the_o matter_n the_o people_n have_v jurisdiction_n and_o do_v excommunicate_a but_o not_o by_o a_o official_a jurisdiction_n but_o by_o another_o power_n so_o a_o midwife_n baptize_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o not_o by_o a_o power_n of_o order_n as_o a_o priest_n but_o its_o valid_a a_o usurper_n judge_v but_o not_o by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o royal_a power_n of_o the_o sovereign_a ruler_n 2._o by_o what_o scripture_n can_v any_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v by_o christ_n only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v give_v to_o separable_a adjunct_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n h._n none_o be_v a_o steward_n unless_o appoint_v over_o the_o family_n by_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27_o 28._o hence_o papist_n and_o prelate_n err_v officer_n and_o office_n be_v coronation-mercy_n and_o proceed_v from_o christ_n ascension_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 2._o they_o be_v mean_n of_o worship_n institute_v by_o he_o 3._o he_o only_o can_v bless_v they_o answ._n 1._o none_o be_v steward_n to_o put_v in_o and_o put_v out_o steward_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n but_o believer_n without_o officer_n be_v no_o steward_n at_o all_o 2._o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v be_v a_o authoritative_a way_n of_o edify_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 1_o thess._n 3._o 14._o show_n in_o edify_v all_o the_o word_n where_o believer_n and_o private_a christian_n be_v to_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n their_o pastor_n and_o that_o in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n the_o people_n so_o must_v 2._o be_v coronation-mercy_n and_o gift_n give_v of_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o gather_v in_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n to_o christ._n whereas_o the_o text_n say_v the_o contrary_a that_o pastor_n be_v give_v to_o gather_v in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n or_o unoffice_v brethren_n be_v not_o give_v to_o gather_v in_o apostle_n 3._o if_o excommunication_n be_v a_o worship_n administer_v by_o the_o brethren_n upon_o pastor_n then_o must_v a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o unofficed_a brethren_n who_o excommunicate_a behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o matth._n 10._o 16._o this_o we_o read_v not_o mr._n h._n he_o that_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v a_o officer_n according_a to_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o need_v no_o other_o power_n but_o that_o of_o his_o office_n to_o authorise_v he_o to_o execute_v it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o power_n by_o rule_n or_o right_n that_o can_v hinder_v he_o in_o the_o due_a execution_n thereof_o ans._n this_o be_v a_o ground_n against_o both_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n presbyter_n may_v preach_v in_o other_o congregation_n than_o their_o own_o if_o they_o be_v officer_n over_o it_o as_o bishop_n may_v in_o many_o congregation_n call_n 2._o the_o pastor_n if_o call_v of_o god_n may_v do_v his_o office_n without_o horrow_v a_o power_n from_o the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o must_v preach_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o a_o orderly_a way_n upon_o a_o day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n 3._o he_o have_v a_o office_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o seal_n any_o where_o yet_o must_v he_o have_v the_o call_v by_o desire_n consent_n or_o some_o other_o way_n before_o he_o can_v do_v it_o in_o another_o congregation_n 4._o nor_o can_v he_o rule_v or_o administer_v censure_n as_o his_o alone_a extra_fw-la collegium_fw-la without_o the_o authoritative_a concurrence_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o tacit_n consent_v of_o the_o people_n though_o he_o be_v a_o appoint_a officer_n of_o christ._n so_o this_o ground_n be_v weak_a other_o weak_a ground_n we_o shall_v consider_v after_o chap._n iii_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n h._n against_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n be_v remove_v as_o weak_a mr._n h._n arg._n 1._o if_o the_o church_n combine_v have_v no_o more_o 99_o power_n than_o they_o have_v before_o they_o be_v combine_v they_o can_v exercise_v no_o more_o jurisdiction_n than_o before_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o presbyterian_a power_n be_v no_o presbyterian_a church_n but_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n after_o their_o combination_n than_o before_o ergo._fw-la the_o assumption_n where_o the_o doubt_n only_o lie_v be_v make_v out_o thus_o they_o who_o have_v no_o more_o office_n and_o officer_n than_o they_o have_v before_o they_o have_v no_o more_o
jurisdiction_n as_o in_o the_o first_o ground_n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n flow_v from_o power_n of_o office_n but_o they_o have_v no_o more_o officer_n for_o each_o send_v their_o own_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n ans._n mr._n h._n say_v the_o doubt_n be_v only_o in_o the_o assumption_n and_o more_fw-it take_v the_o proposition_n for_o undeniable_a the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o by_o this_o argument_n two_o single_a congregation_n each_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n lie_v so_o near_o as_o they_o may_v most_o convenient_o meet_v can_v lawful_o unite_v in_o one_o church_n for_o the_o better_a attain_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v edification_n for_o say_v they_o be_v the_o same_o number_n of_o office_n and_o officer_n than_o they_o can_v exercise_v no_o more_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n after_o the_o combination_n over_o two_o hundred_o than_o each_o of_o they_o do_v over_o one_o hundred_o but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a yea_o this_o argument_n destroy_v the_o synod_n act_v 15._o for_o suppose_v the_o number_n of_o office_n and_o officer_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o synod_n after_o the_o synodical_a combination_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o either_o antioch_n only_o or_o jerusalem_n only_o before_o the_o combination_n which_o be_v a_o facile_a and_o ordinary_a supposition_n then_o they_o can_v exercise_v no_o more_o synodical_a power_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o be_v the_o kind_n whether_o of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o not_o after_o the_o combination_n of_o these_o church_n than_o before_o and_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o congregation_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a let_v mr._n h._n see_v to_o it_o and_o deal_v with_o mr._n cotton_n to_o answer_v he_o 2._o to_o the_o proposition_n if_o the_o church_n combine_v have_v no_o more_o power_n extensive_o feed_v a_o large_a number_n after_o the_o combination_n than_o before_o than_o they_o can_v exercise_v no_o more_o jurisdiction_n no_o more_o by_o way_n of_o extension_n it_o be_v false_a for_o their_o unite_a power_n be_v extend_v to_o a_o large_a number_n now_o than_o the_o divide_a power_n be_v before_o to_o each_o single_a flock_n if_o the_o church_n combine_v have_v more_o power_n intensive_o of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o nature_n after_o the_o combination_n than_o before_o than_o they_o can_v exercise_v no_o more_o jurisdiction_n intensive_o than_o before_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o valid_a excommunication_n the_o same_o bind_n and_o lose_v as_o to_o the_o specific_a nature_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v exercise_v by_o five_o church_n in_o a_o city_n and_o exercise_v by_o ten_o church_n about_o we_o multiply_v not_o species_n to_o make_v all_o congregation_n to_o differ_v in_o nature_n and_o specie_fw-la as_o mr._n h._n do_v against_o logic_n whereas_o they_o have_v the_o same_o essential_o christ_n the_o head_n the_o same_o ordinance_n seal_n the_o same_o faith_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v never_o follow_v therefore_o they_o have_v no_o presbyterian_a power_n over_o many_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_a presbyterian_a church_n in_o local_a distinction_n magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n specious_a nor_o be_v presbyterian_a and_o provincial_a and_o national_a church_n different_a in_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o wide_a mistake_n that_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n have_v its_o formal_a essence_n from_o a_o voluntary_a actual_a combination_n in_o such_o church_n bound_n or_o such_o a_o circuit_n more_o or_o less_o that_o be_v not_o a_o pillar_n of_o presbyterian_a church_n for_o their_o near_a association_n by_o dwell_v where_o they_o may_v edify_v or_o scandalize_v one_o another_o give_v they_o right_a to_o be_v a_o associate_v church_n not_o simple_o habitation_n but_o the_o habitation_n of_o such_o and_o such_o professor_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n baptize_v and_o give_v themselves_o up_o in_o profession_n to_o christ_n as_o disciple_n before_o there_o be_v a_o formal_a consent_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o associate_v yea_o nor_o do_v that_o voluntary_a combination_n make_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n mr._n h._n arg._n 2._o if_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n have_v jurisdiction_n 100_o then_o over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o combination_n or_o only_o â—ver_v some_o not_o over_o some_o only_a for_o that_o be_v against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n therefore_o they_o must_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n ten_o or_o sixteen_o if_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o these_o than_o they_o be_v officer_n pastor_n teacher_n ruling-elders_a in_o office_n to_o they_o all_o for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o office_n and_o so_o officer_n before_o jurisdiction_n and_o there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n exercise_v but_o by_o a_o officer_n to_o say_v they_o be_v pastor_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o make_v a_o road_n and_o ready_a way_n for_o plurality_n non-residencies_a ans._n mr._n h._n give_v we_o as_o also_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o sense_n the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n do_v in_o stead_n of_o scripture_n a_o number_n of_o suppose_a incongruity_n which_o with_o equal_a weight_n fall_v upon_o their_o own_o way_n as_o upon_o we_o for_o suppose_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n act._n 2._o &_o 4._o &_o 6._o for_o divers_a year_n be_v pastor_n to_o the_o many_o thousand_o that_o make_v up_o divers_a eight_o or_o ten_o congregation_n who_o daily_o convene_v from_o house_n to_o house_n act._n 4._o 46._o &_o 5._o 42._o in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o all_o the_o twelve_o feed_v all_o the_o ten_o congregation_n in_o common_a mathias_n not_o be_v a_o fix_a pastor_n to_o this_o congregation_n more_o than_o to_o this_o nor_o peter_n a_o fix_a pastor_n to_o this_o flock_n rather_o than_o to_o this_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o ordinary_a in_o great_a city_n where_o there_o be_v 12_o flock_n and_o 24_o pastor_n and_o variety_n of_o gift_n by_o interchange_n prove_v more_o edify_v all_o the_o pastor_n have_v jurisdiction_n yea_o and_o pastoral_a charge_n over_o every_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o then_o 2._o must_v they_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o because_o all_o the_o 24_o can_v every_v one_o of_o they_o be_v resident_n and_o dweller_n in_o all_o and_o every_o congregation_n of_o the_o ten_o or_o twelve_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v physical_o impossible_a here_o shall_v be_v plurality_n and_o non-residents_a and_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n call_v diocesan_n prelate_n here_o 2._o that_o the_o presbyterial_a preacher_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n habitu_fw-la and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o combination_n in_o act_n of_o common_a concernment_n though_o they_o be_v not_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la actual_a labourer_n proper_a and_o fix_a pastor_n resident_n and_o dweller_n in_o every_o congregation_n for_o that_o be_v physical_o impossible_a to_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o all_o and_o every_o congregation_n be_v not_o absurd_a but_o necessary_a and_o the_o charge_n of_o plurality_n and_o prelatical_a non-residents_a follow_v by_o no_o logic_n except_o you_o call_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o preach_v fix_o at_o jerusalem_n some_o year_n non-residents_a because_o that_o they_o can_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o dwell_v in_o every_o family_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o at_o once_o in_o which_o sense_n multitude_n of_o independent_a minister_n shall_v be_v non-residents_a and_o suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o common_a treasury_n to_o pay_v the_o labourer_n their_o wage_n and_o that_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o good_n of_o all_o the_o thousand_o so_o combine_v the_o independent_a minister_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n must_v be_v pluralist_n and_o receive_v wage_n from_o many_o to_o who_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v fix_v and_o proper_a and_o peculiarly_a feed_v pastor_n 3._o wisdom_n may_v forbid_v the_o brethren_n to_o use_v this_o argument_n there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n exercise_v but_o by_o a_o officer_n for_o the_o whole_a people_n man_n and_o woman_n the_o only_a church_n institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o their_o unofficed_a male_a church_n the_o fraternity_n exercise_v the_o high_a jurisdiction_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o their_o officer_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o officer_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n mr._n h._n mr._n r._n deny_v the_o assumption_n that_o they_o bear_v the_o relation_n of_o proper_a pastor_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o congregation_n mr._n h._n proper_a pastor_n they_o must_v be_v to_o all_o if_o the_o relation_n of_o eldership_n to_o a_o classical_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o same_o office_n that_o a_o pastor_n have_v to_o his_o particular_a congregation_n than_o the_o elder_n bear_v that_o same_o
same_o flock_n ans._n take_v classical_a elder_n as_o they_o be_v congregational_a elder_n and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v no_o classical_a elder_n and_o then_o they_o be_v no_o teach_v elder_n and_o all_o that_o be_v gain_v be_v this_o a_o classical_a elder_n as_o he_o be_v no_o classical_a elder_n be_v a_o teach_v elder_a and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n ans._n such_o quirk_n become_v not_o grave_a m._n h._n what_o be_v a_o synodical_a elder_n mr._n h._n say_v a_o counsel_v elder_a i_o reply_v that_o be_v no_o elder_a but_o a_o counsel_v brother_n or_o sister_n but_o mr._n cotton_n and_o our_o brethren_n say_v better_a a_o synodical_a elder_n be_v a_o elder_a synodical_o teach_v the_o church_n with_o pastoral_a and_o dogmatic_a authority_n without_o all_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v a_o synodical_a elder_n as_o no_o congregational_a elder_n but_o as_o he_o judge_v in_o synod_n be_v a_o teach_n and_o a_o roll_a elder_n then_o i_o infer_v that_o all_o synodical_a elder_n must_v be_v both_o a_o elder_a and_o no_o elder_a so_o animal_n as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v non_fw-la hâ—mo_fw-la but_o he_o be_v viuâ—â—s_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o weary_v the_o reader_n with_o many_o wild_a unsolid_a notion_n such_o like_a ergo_fw-la animal_n be_v homo_fw-la non_fw-la homâ—_n mr._n h._n so_o a_o pastor_n may_v be_v a_o teach_a pastor_n to_o one_o church_n and_o 110._o a_o roll_a pastor_n to_o two_o or_o three_o or_o thirty_o this_o be_v a_o bâ—shop_n obj._n the_o bâ—shop_n arrogate_v thiâ—_n to_o himself_o alone_o ans._n show_v a_o rule_n of_o christ_n why_o the_o elder_n may_v not_o join_v many_o elder_n to_o join_v with_o he_o for_o you_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o christ_n to_o join_v many_o to_o he_o to_o rule_v many_o church_n nor_o have_v he_o a_o rule_n to_o assume_v many_o to_o he_o ans._n not_o any_o of_o the_o separation_n ever_o refute_v with_o that_o prelate_n strength_n of_o scripture_n reason_n antiquity_n the_o domineeringg_n prelacy_n as_o the_o godly_a presbyterian_n in_o britain_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o so_o many_o thousand_o independent_a monarchy_n and_o two_o congregational_a or_o three_o elder_n for_o a_o deacon_n be_v for_o table_n act._n 6._o subordinate_a in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o none_o on_o earth_n be_v a_o more_o lively_a image_n of_o a_o domineer_a prelacy_n than_o all_o the_o presbytery_n on_o earth_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o join_v other_o prelate_n or_o elder_n to_o a_o prelate_n a_o unlawful_a officer_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o only_a proper_a pastor_n and_o all_o other_o be_v but_o pastor_n under_o he_o and_o his_o delegate_n but_o mr._n h._n can_v say_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o unlawful_a pastor_n to_o who_o so_o many_o bastard_n pastor_n be_v add_v if_o he_o do_v this_o shall_v reflex_n upon_o his_o own_o way_n for_o the_o synodical_a elder_n be_v a_o pastoral_o teach_v elder_a to_o many_o church_n antioch_n jerusalem_n and_o also_o a_o teach_n and_o rule_v elder_a to_o one_o congregation_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n be_v the_o synodical_a elder_n therefore_o a_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n and_o a_o bishop_n and_o mr._n h._n can_v say_v but_o that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v divers_a congregation_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o unformed_a church_n and_o that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v feed_v and_o rule_v they_o all_o in_o common_a and_o so_o shall_v peter_n teach_v one_o congregation_n at_o once_o and_o rule_v many_o who_o he_o can_v teach_v for_o physical_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v feed_v many_o at_o once_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o presbytery_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v hear_v mr._n h._n confess_v hereafter_o ergo_fw-la the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o church-elders_a feed_v many_o congregation_n not_o form_v with_o fix_a pastor_n shall_v bring_v in_o such_o sort_n of_o bishop_n as_o mr._n h._n charge_n upon_o i_o 100_o mr._n h._n if_o they_o do_v not_o both_o rule_n and_o teach_v they_o can_v fulfil_v their_o ministry_n ans._n how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o pastor_n can_v fulfil_v their_o ministry_n except_o they_o both_o rule_v all_o the_o church_n with_o act_n synodical_a and_o their_o own_o congregation_n also_o 2._o how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o blank_a in_o the_o ministry_n except_o pastor_n both_o teach_v and_o rule_v these_o same_o person_n some_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v so_o experience_o teach_v of_o god_n that_o rebuke_n and_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v never_o draw_v out_o nor_o need_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o against_o they_o never_o interpreter_n so_o expound_v col._n 4._o 111._o mr._n h._n if_o pastor_n be_v pastor_n and_o in_o office_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o court_n then_o have_v they_o church-jurisdiction_n out_o of_o the_o court_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a also_o censure_n shall_v be_v dispense_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o there_o they_o must_v preach_v also_o ans._n priest_n when_o not_o actual_o sit_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n member_n of_o parliament_n be_v member_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n and_o pastor_n be_v elder_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la when_o not_o sit_v in_o the_o congregational_a judicature_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v exercise_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o court_n in_o their_o house_n and_o may_v the_o eldership_n preach_v out_o of_o the_o court_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o hear_v such_o logic_n 2._o belike_o mr._n h._n think_v it_o unpossible_a to_o dispense_v censure_n but_o the_o elder_n must_v preach_v ergo_fw-la when_o the_o people_n excommunicate_v their_o whole_a officer_n because_o heretical_a they_o must_v also_o preach_v pastoral_o for_o it_o be_v pastoral_a rule_n and_o teach_v which_o make_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a let_v mr._n h._n see_v to_o it_o chap._n v._n the_o argument_n from_o the_o onerousness_n of_o presbyterial_a rule_v of_o many_o church_n and_o of_o congregational_o feed_v of_o other_o against_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v discuss_v mr._n h._n the_o classical_a course_n lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o teach_v elder_n which_o god_n word_n never_o lay_v and_o which_o they_o be_v 111._o not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n to_o feed_v the_o flâ—ck_n not_o the_o flock_n mr._n r._n the_o way_n of_o watch_v over_o sister_n churches_n be_v as_o dreadful_a for_o onerous_a careful_a laborious_a watchfulness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o conscience_n as_o to_o be_v bind_v thereto_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n for_o this_o bond_n of_o lovely_a and_o brotherly_a consociation_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o presbyterial_a govern_n tie_v we_o to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o govern_v and_o help_v other_o sister_n church_n then_o if_o we_o have_v no_o further_a warrant_n to_o promote_v their_o ed_z fication_n than_o the_o alone_a relation_n of_o brotherly_a consociation_n the_o sentence_n be_v say_v mr._n h._n unperfect_a and_o therefore_o that_o it_o may_v reach_v his_o purpose_n i_o think_v be_v must_v be_v thus_o express_v the_o bond_n of_o brotherly_a consociation_n tiâ—th_v we_o to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o govern_v sister_n church_n then_o brotherly_a consociation_n simple_o can_v do_v be_v true_a but_o impertinent_a to_o mr._n r._n his_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o compare_v the_o bond_n and_o burden_n between_o brotherly_a same_o association_n and_o office-imposition_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n between_o they_o ans._n 1._o the_o classical_a course_n lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o teach_v elder_n by_o way_n of_o unite_a jurisdiction_n in_o govern_v neighbour_n church_n that_o be_v the_o same_o body_n and_o have_v the_o same_o seal_v common_a as_o mr._n cotton_n and_o his_o own_o discipline_n agree_v as_o i_o often_o cite_v then_o the_o way_n of_o church_n both_o associate_v by_o brotherly_a association_n and_o by_o synodical_a and_o authoritative_a govern_n as_o the_o same_o mr._n cotton_n teach_v and_o mr._n h._n say_v it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o pertinent_a and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a why_o contend_v we_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n be_v deny_v why_o because_o say_v he_o mr._n r._n his_o scope_n be_v to_o make_v a_o parity_n and_o equality_n between_o the_o burden_n of_o brotherly_a consociation_n and_o of_o office-imposition_n but_o that_o be_v a_o change_n of_o my_o word_n and_o therefore_o must_v lie_v upon_o mr._n h._n as_o his_o not_o my_o word_n except_o they_o be_v wrest_v nor_o be_v it_o my_o scope_n to_o make_v a_o equality_n in_o quantity_n as_o if_o there_o be_v as_o mr._n h._n most_o mistake_o say_v the_o like_a care_n onerousness_n and_o labour_n require_v in_o duty_n of_o christian_a watchfulness_n in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n as_o in_o duty_n of_o office_n relation_n but_o in_o equality_n of_o
onerousness_n of_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o duty_n the_o like_a conscience_n the_o like_a sincerity_n the_o like_a faith_n of_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n be_v require_v in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o he_o leave_v upon_o this_o account_n out_o the_o word_n in_o way_n of_o conscience_n or_o in_o fore_n dei_fw-la and_o say_v my_o word_n be_v imperfect_a but_o wherein_o they_o be_v imperfect_a he_o show_v not_o which_o make_v his_o own_o word_n imperfect_a and_o therefore_o he_o turn_v my_o negative_a that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o govern_v sister-churche_n than_o in_o counsel_v and_o brotherly_a advise_v into_o a_o affirmative_a never_o dream_v of_o by_o i_o that_o brotherly_a association_n tie_v we_o to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o further_a warrant_n and_o tâ—…_n we_o be_v to_o do_v by_o his_o way_n as_o much_o in_o brotherly_a duty_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o other_o province_n or_o nation_n in_o france_n germany_n holland_n with_o who_o we_o can_v by_o no_o physical_a possibility_n be_v present_a and_o who_o face_n we_o never_o see_v as_o we_o be_v to_o do_v by_o fix_a office_n to_o the_o single_a congregation_n to_o which_o we_o have_v a_o providential_a call_n by_o the_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o study_v pleasant_a word_n and_o for_o who_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o fruitless_a dispute_n to_o prove_v in_o sundry_a page_n what_o mr._n r._n grant_v 2._o if_o he_o prove_v from_o my_o word_n from_o his_o own_o he_o may_v that_o these_o be_v necessary_a consequence_n he_o have_v do_v as_o become_v a_o refuter_fw-la 3._o he_o can_v from_o what_o i_o say_v deny_v but_o grant_v that_o brotherly_a consociation_n tie_v teach_v elder_n to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o govern_v neighbour_a church_n than_o brotherly_o advise_v teach_v admonish_a tie_v we_o unto_o in_o point_n of_o onerousness_n and_o laborious_a care_n and_o so_o it_o well_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o lay_v upon_o presbyterial_a elder_n in_o govern_v neighbour_a church_n than_o be_v lay_v upon_o their_o counsel_v and_o brotherly_o advise_v elder_n in_o point_n of_o daily_o occur_v scandal_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o rise_n of_o familist_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o scandalous_a person_n arise_v in_o sundry_a church_n lie_v together_o 4._o the_o care_n and_o onerousness_n in_o brotherly_a watch_n essential_o do_v formal_o in_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n as_o be_v keeper_n to_o our_o brethren_n all_o the_o world_n over_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v in_o other_o congregation_n haply_o at_o our_o door_n and_o occasional_o be_v as_o bind_v before_o god_n as_o the_o care_n of_o teach_v elder_n in_o exercise_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o collegio_fw-la and_o in_o thing_n common_a to_o divers_a church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o christian_a love_n tie_v i_o to_o all_o the_o positive_a mean_n of_o warn_v my_o brother_n to_o go_v to_o germany_n to_o america_n to_o try_v and_o admonish_v all_o the_o scandal_n that_o be_v commit_v there_o 5._o this_o same_o argument_n be_v thus_o retort_v upon_o mr._n h._n if_o the_o apostle_n as_o church-member_n as_o believer_n be_v oblige_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o paul_n do_v at_o troas_n act_v 20._o 11._o aâ—_n corinth_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17_o and_o in_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o eat_v and_o receive_v the_o loâ—…_n supper_n not_o as_o a_o apostle_n with_o a_o apostolic_a but_o with_o a_o faith_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n then_o must_v he_o be_v oblige_v as_o a_o christian_a with_o the_o like_a care_n and_o onerousness_n to_o leave_v his_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n &_o to_o go_v to_o all_o place_n on_o earth_n to_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n and_o as_o a_o christian_a to_o lay_v down_o preach_v plant_v of_o church_n work_v of_o miracle_n and_o to_o teach_v rebuke_n as_o a_o christian_a in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n 1._o be_v privilege_a person_n and_o so_o may_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o over_o apostle_n but_o as_o believer_n who_o be_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o so_o dâ—â—ncerningly_o to_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v again_o as_o other_o believer_n be_v 2._o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v they_o be_v occasional_o only_a to_o discharge_v these_o christian_a duty_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v local_o present_a for_o so_o be_v teach_v elder_n to_o perform_v official_a duty_n to_o these_o neighbour_n church_n with_o who_o they_o occasional_o converse_v in_o the_o occasional_a emergency_n of_o scandal_n and_o if_o pastor_n be_v in_o africa_n or_o america_n they_o may_v without_o any_o new_a ordination_n or_o official_a call_n preach_v and_o govern_v as_o physician_n of_o soul_n but_o by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n with_o which_o thou_o have_v a_o right_a to_o â—at_a the_o lord_n supper_n in_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n therefore_o i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o america_n because_o thou_o watch_v not_o over_o all_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v physical_o impossible_a and_o i_o require_v at_o paul_n preach_v in_o the_o the_o wâ—st_n thâ—_n blood_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v when_o he_o be_v 300_o mile_n absent_a from_o they_o for_o paul_n have_v a_o official_a call_n to_o all_o the_o believer_n on_o earth_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v our_o presbyterial_a elder_n must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o soul_n that_o be_v lose_v in_o all_o the_o presbyterial_a provincial_a and_o national_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o go_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o cure_v scandal_n leave_v their_o own_o call_n of_o merchandise_n but_o by_o this_o say_v mr._n h_n pag._n 115._o a_o pastoral_a care_n be_v fâ—r_o more_o enerous_a and_o laborious_a than_o christian_a and_o brotherly_a care_n in_o some_o sense_n i_o grant_v all_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o prove_v against_o i_o who_o say_v that_o this_o tie_n teach_v elder_n to_o no_o more_o in_o govern_v sister_n church_n in_o point_n of_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o answer_v for_o they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v power_n in_o matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n for_o the_o well_o be_v of_o all_o the_o near_a hand_n associate_v church_n then_o brotherly_a consociation_n can_v do_v and_o mr._n h._n page_n 112._o say_v this_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o in_o some_o sense_n pastoral_a care_n be_v far_o more_o onerous_a and_o laborious_a to_o wit_n in_o use_v more_o mean_n in_o watch_v fix_o over_o a_o congregation_n by_o constant_a preach_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n in_o standy_n pleasant_a word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n mr._n h._n a_o eminent_o gift_a man_n in_o a_o island_n where_o no_o pastor_n 116._o be_v be_v no_o less_o say_v mr._n r._n tie_v in_o conscience_n in_o the_o extraordinary_a employment_n of_o his_o call_n then_o if_o he_o be_v formal_o ordain_v and_o choose_v their_o pastor_n in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n a_o gift_n and_o christian_a love_n tie_v even_o as_o much_o to_o onerousness_n in_o use_v mean_n to_o save_v at_o the_o office_n itself_o see_v what_o i_o add_v in_o that_o place_n mr_n h._n say_v than_o this_o gift_a man_n in_o a_o island_n in_o use_v his_o general_a call_n as_o a_o christian_a destroy_v his_o particular_a as_o a_o merchant_n and_o turn_v minister_n 2._o this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o general_a and_o particular_a call_n ans._n not_o at_o all_o for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o extraordinary_a necessity_n of_o gain_v soul_n when_o other_o pastor_n can_v be_v have_v and_o ordination_n and_o election_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v invincible_o want_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la turn_v his_o christian_a calling_n in_o place_n and_o room_n of_o the_o particular_a call_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o so_o mr._n r._n say_v well_o that_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n like_o this_o the_o naked_a relation_n of_o jurisdiction_n add_v nothing_o to_o care_n and_o onerousness_n in_o point_n of_o labour_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mr._n h._n if_o we_o have_v a_o divine_a command_n say_v mr._n r._n to_o be_v our_o brethren_n keeper_n than_o our_o christian_a watch_n in_o that_o regard_n require_v 115._o as_o much_o onerousness_n and_o care_n as_o office_n watch_n it_o follow_v not_o say_v mr._n h._n be_o i_o bind_v by_o office_n to_o watch_v no_o more_o over_o the_o
people_n leave_v to_o my_o pastoral_a care_n then_o as_o a_o christian_a over_o these_o of_o another_o province_n who_o i_o be_o occasional_o only_a to_o gain_v and_o who_o face_n i_o never_o see_v ans._n mr._n h._n leave_v out_o the_o word_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n to_o answer_v for_o they_o to_o god_n which_o i_o have_v otherwise_o in_o regard_n of_o church_n use_v of_o more_o mean_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o more_o constant_a feed_n by_o word_n seal_n daily_o watch_v over_o the_o single_a flock_n then_o over_o all_o christian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o some_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a from_o he_o but_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o govern_v classical_a church_n be_v the_o love_n and_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o there_o be_v much_o care_n onerousness_n and_o labour_n which_o be_v require_v in_o brotherly_a consociation_n to_o help_v as_o the_o care_n &_o onerousness_n which_o be_v require_v in_o officership_n mr._n h._n ans._n the_o proposition_n have_v no_o truth_n because_o i_o love_v all_o consociate_v in_o one_o synod_n who_o i_o never_o see_v and_o with_o who_o i_o can_v never_o meet_v to_o do_v good_a or_o receive_v good_a but_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o put_v forth_o the_o like_a onerous_a and_o laborious_a care_n for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a as_o for_o these_o to_o who_o by_o way_n of_o office_n i_o be_o bind_v in_o the_o same_o congregation_n then_o officer_n must_v either_o do_v too_o little_a or_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v too_o much_o ans._n this_o be_v neither_o my_o argument_n nor_o my_o word_n my_o word_n be_v par._n 1_o pag._n 332._o now_o if_o we_o distinguish_v onerousness_n care_n and_o labour_n by_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o former_a be_v as_o great_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o latter_a these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o by_o mr._n h._n qua_fw-la fide_fw-la let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o the_o toil_n care_n onerousness_n and_o labour_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o kind_n and_o sphere_n i_o urge_v in_o both_o by_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n but_o the_o like_a care_n onerousness_n and_o labour_n in_o quantity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o more_o mean_n in_o constant_a preach_n personal_a comfort_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o single_a congregation_n i_o utter_o deny_v but_o can_v mr._n h._n deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n act._n 15._o do_v owe_v as_o much_o care_n onerousness_n and_o labour_n in_o a_o bind_v conscientious_a way_n in_o lay_v on_o synodical_a burden_n which_o bind_v not_o only_o say_v mr._n cotton_n material_o for_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n impose_v by_o divine_a 25._o precept_n but_o also_o formal_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n syria_n cilicia_n as_o any_o pastor_n owe_v to_o his_o single_a flock_n and_o that_o because_o these_o church_n be_v all_o one_o consociate_v body_n and_o yet_o elder_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v never_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o all_o these_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o put_v this_o quere_z to_o the_o brethren_n what_o warrant_v of_o christ_n be_v there_o that_o a_o member_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n owe_v church-care_n to_o watch_v teach_v admonish_v rebuke_n comfort_n as_o col._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 3._o 13._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 14._o to_o a_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n only_o and_o owe_v no_o church-care_n to_o another_o brother_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o he_o have_v with_o he_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o baptism_n the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o saviour_n only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o another_o independent_a church_n mr._n h._n arg._n 5._o if_o they_o be_v pastor_n over_o all_o the_o congregation_n 117._o of_o the_o circuit_n than_o they_o be_v new_o choose_v by_o the_o congregation_n or_o not_o etc._n etc._n ans._n this_o be_v a_o repeat_v blast_n of_o a_o old_a horn_n there_o be_v this_o require_v that_o church_n about_o by_o their_o silence_n approve_v he_o as_o pastor_n to_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o that_o all_o congregation_n make_v a_o special_a election_n of_o he_o to_o be_v their_o fix_a pastor_n be_v no_o more_o require_v then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n choose_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o yet_o act._n 15._o exercise_n pastoral_a and_o official_a act_n over_o they_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o mr._n cotton_n and_o our_o brethren_n they_o be_v elder_n of_o ephesus_n i._n e._n of_o every_o congregation_n of_o the_o 118._o combination_n as_o all_o the_o king_n if_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o one_o royal_a court_n to_o govern_v the_o nation_n in_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n to_o all_o yet_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n these_o be_v word_n say_v mr._n h._n to_o darken_v the_o elder_n meet_v here_o have_v a_o new_a power_n distinct_a from_o the_o power_n over_o their_o several_a congregation_n a_o commission_n i._n e._n a_o new_a creature_n the_o king_n if_o so_o convene_v have_v a_o joint_a power_n of_o confederate_a prince_n to_o act_v in_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n and_o if_o that_o power_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o particular_a power_n that_o they_o have_v over_o their_o own_o territory_n the_o comparison_n be_v parallel_v ans._n we_o may_v suppose_v such_o a_o convention_n of_o king_n the_o commissioner_n order_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o new_a office_n but_o only_o be_v meet_v to_o determine_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o disturb_v the_o church_n act._n 15_o 5._o they_o differ_v as_o elder_n and_o such_o elder_n send_v and_o nominate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o act_n as_o elder_n by_o the_o same_o official_a power_n common_a to_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o send_v and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o church_n apostles_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o 23._o &_o 16._o 4._o &_o 21._o 18_o 25._o then_o send_v and_o commissionate_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o god_n of_o order_n no_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o the_o church_n submit_v to_o they_o as_o to_o no_o new_a office_n but_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gracious_a and_o sound_a elder_n 2._o if_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n not_o otherwise_o and_o the_o answer_n be_v as_o much_o against_o act._n 15._o and_o against_o mr._n cotton_n and_o all_o that_o be_v for_o synod_n either_o juridical_a or_o consultative_a as_o against_o mr._n r._n for_o they_o go_v to_o synod_n who_o so_o go_v by_o a_o new_a power_n of_o order_n not_o by_o a_o new_a office_n mr._n h._n this_o course_n nullify_v the_o power_n of_o elder_n and_o proplâ—â—f_o a_o 120._o congregation_n and_o their_o proceed_n in_o a_o righteous_a way_n for_o the_o classis_fw-la may_v judge_v a_o member_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o the_o congregation_n judge_v and_o that_o true_o not_o worthy_a of_o that_o censure_n here_o accident_n the_o power_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n which_o act_n in_o a_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o hinder_v ans._n this_o weak_a argument_n be_v full_o answer_v by_o i_o before_o that_o government_n which_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n hinder_v and_o nullify_v the_o righteous_a proceed_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o a_o power_n from_o christ._n true_a but_o now_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o presbyterial_a power_n add_v to_o the_o just_a power_n of_o a_o congregation_n do_v strengthen_v and_o not_o nullify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o government_n which_o by_o accident_n and_o abuse_v of_o their_o power_n in_o over_o vote_v two_o elder_n who_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n hinder_v and_o nullify_v right_a proceed_n in_o onâ—_n single_a act_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n be_v most_o false_a for_o because_o a_o abuse_a power_n and_o abuse_a government_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o power_n and_o government_n itself_o be_v not_o from_o god_n i_o add_v a_o answer_n 335._o to_o this_o in_o my_o book_n which_o mr._n h._n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n suppose_v the_o congregation_n and_o synod_n agree_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v act._n 15._o will_v you_o say_v that_o peter_n paul_n and_o james_n their_o power_n be_v nullify_v and_o their_o three_o vote_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o great_a convention_n because_o to_o their_o power_n be_v add_v in_o this_o dogmatical_a determination_n the_o power_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n yea_o and_o some_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n act._n 15._o 2_o 6_o 25._o &_o 16._o 4._o &_o 21._o 18_o 25._o so_o say_v
one_o differ_v in_o nature_n from_o the_o act_n in_o the_o other_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v then_o this_o peter_n laugh_v to_o day_n ergo_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v rain_n to_o morrow_n that_o elder_n must_v constant_o and_o fix_o teach_v and_o feed_v the_o church_n who_o they_o govern_v synodical_o be_v deny_v superior_a by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o that_o they_o must_v put_v forth_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o office_n and_o that_o constant_o and_o fix_o to_o all_o the_o church_n congregational_a presbyterial_a synodical_a to_o which_o they_o be_v refer_v as_o pastor_n in_o their_o several_a relation_n respective_o be_v most_o false_a mr._n h._n if_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o the_o classis_fw-la and_o to_o a_o congregation_n as_o mr._n r._n say_v l._n 2._o 329._o then_o the_o office_n relate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n to_o both_o the_o classical_a and_o congregational_a church_n then_o if_o the_o congregational_a church_n be_v their_o proper_a flock_n so_o must_v the_o classical_a church_n be_v quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la idem_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la sunt_fw-la idem_fw-la uni_fw-la tertio_fw-la ans._n the_o first_o consequence_n be_v naught_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o office_n than_o the_o office_n relate_v the_o same_o way_n to_o both_o the_o classical_a and_o congregational_a church_n a_o pastor_n have_v the_o same_o office_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o to_o one_o single_a man_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v for_o he_o be_v not_o two_o pastor_n one_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o another_o to_o the_o part_n a_o elder_n be_v the_o same_o officer_n to_o antioch_n and_o to_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o for_o he_o be_v not_o two_o officer_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o two_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o office_n relate_v the_o same_o way_n to_o one_o man_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n nor_o be_v he_o refer_v to_o the_o synod_n as_o the_o fix_a and_o constant_a feeder_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o congregation_n of_o antioch_n as_o their_o fix_a and_o constant_a pastor_n it_o be_v wild_a logic_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n must_v relate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n to_o one_o and_o to_o ten_o hundâ—â—d_o to_o the_o adequate_a and_o to_o the_o inadequate_a correlate_n and_o these_o that_o be_v one_o in_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o lord_n one_o and_o the_o same_o seal_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v one_o every_o way_n but_o in_o illo_fw-la uno_fw-la tertio_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n one_o faith_n one_o lord_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n the_o thumb_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o hand_n as_o a_o member_n and_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o a_o member_n yet_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o hand_n as_o a_o near_a and_o proper_a member_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o a_o more_o common_a relation_n as_o the_o toe_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o toe_n a_o part_n of_o the_o hand_n as_o the_o thumb_n be_v but_o both_o be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n mr._n h._n the_o combination_n of_o church_n give_v no_o office_n and_o so_o no_o 114._o power_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o many_o church_n for_o they_o be_v elder_n before_o the_o combination_n ans._n that_o they_o be_v elder_n before_o the_o combination_n and_o make_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v your_o homogeneous_a church_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n 2._o the_o tacit_n consent_n of_o sister-churche_n even_o before_o the_o formal_a combination_n be_v enough_o on_o their_o part_n who_o neighbour_n with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o elder_n m._n h._n will_v you_o see_v a_o pastor_n that_o have_v the_o formal_a essence_n of_o a_o prelacy_n pastor_n and_o yet_o never_o do_v nor_o be_v bind_v to_o preach_v it_o be_v the_o classical_a elder_n 2._o the_o pastor_n may_v preach_v in_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o 〈◊〉_d presbytery_n keep_v the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n 3._o the_o classical_a elder_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o over_o who_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n ans._n a_o bishop_n be_v rather_o a_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n then_o to_o the_o church_n envy_n can_v say_v this_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 2._o the_o formal_a essence_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o be_v fix_v to_o one_o congregation_n as_o a_o husband_n to_o a_o wife_n so_o that_o it_o be_v adultery_n to_o act_v as_o a_o pastor_n either_o in_o a_o synod_n or_o in_o another_o congregation_n as_o mr._n h._n teach_v for_o so_o elder_n in_o a_o synod_n apostles_n and_o evangelist_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o formal_a essence_n of_o pastor_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o seal_n to_o another_o congregation_n or_o member_n thereof_o if_o he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o but_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o bishop_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v bind_v to_o preach_v to_o none_o but_o a_o sermon_n to_o the_o clergy_n once_o a_o year_n and_o not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o never_o preach_v 3._o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o a_o pastor_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o collegio_fw-la and_o have_v no_o majority_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n at_o all_o as_o the_o bishop_n have_v 4._o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n yea_o all_o the_o officer_n thereof_o poor_a man_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o people_n without_o they_o have_v majority_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v all_o the_o officer_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a essence_n of_o a_o prelate_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n the_o prelate_n be_v the_o virtual_a church_n tell_v the_o church_n i._n e._n tell_v one_o single_a man_n the_o prelate_n who_o need_v neither_o do_v by_o vote_n or_o consent_v of_o other_o elder_n or_o people_n as_o the_o prelatical_a way_n teach_v our_o elder_n be_v neither_o over_o the_o say_v of_o the_o people_n nor_o can_v they_o dispense_v censure_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o mr._n h._n have_v not_o find_v the_o prelate_n with_o we_o but_o the_o male_a church_n which_o be_v above_o all_o their_o officer_n and_o all_o other_o be_v the_o prelatical_a church_n but_o what_o if_o the_o elder_n meet_v and_o confer_v this_o powâ—r_n of_o sole_a jurisdiction_n upon_o one_o man_n and_o make_v he_o more_o than_o a_o moderator_n ans._n what_o if_o the_o firmament_n fall_v if_o they_o make_v a_o bishop_n they_o make_v a_o bishop_n i_o can_v stand_v but_o see_v more_o of_o the_o prelate_n their_o majority_n pride_n dignity_n privilege_n in_o the_o author_n cite_v haâ—t_fw-la in_o nature_n and_o essence_n distinct_a from_o our_o elder_n or_o from_o synodical_a elder_n against_o who_o the_o argument_n fight_v with_o the_o like_a strength_n as_o against_o we_o what_o famous_a independent_o have_v refute_v prelacy_n i_o or_o a_o few_o can_v read_v mr._n h._n what_o rule_n of_o christ_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o error_n for_o give_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o one_o man_n but_o will_v condemn_v the_o inve_n many_o elder_n with_o jurisdiction_n over_o many_o church_n let_v mr._n r._n give_v i_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o one_o sound_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n to_o a_o people_n by_o who_o he_o be_v never_o choose_v etc._n etc._n ans._n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v over_o so_o many_o as_o their_o constant_a officer_n who_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n declare_v they_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o that_o church_n otherwise_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n they_o can_v not_o be_v but_o they_o can_v not_o all_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v their_o elder_n constant_o teach_v in_o all_o the_o congregation_n for_o that_o be_v unpossible_a and_o our_o ground_n for_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n and_o for_o presbyterian_a elder_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o appoint_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o be_v to_o appoint_v a_o college_n or_o church-officer_n in_o every_o church_n the_o town_n or_o city_n of_o samaria_n receive_v the_o gospel_n 1._o as_o many_o even_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o as_o be_v bewitch_v by_o magus_n act._n 8._o 6._o 9_o 2._o both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v baptize_v v_o 12._o and_o so_o be_v make_v a_o church_n 3._o the_o number_n be_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o philip_n and_o so_o more_o than_o
teach_v any_o of_o they_o or_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o sinful_a but_o sure_a the_o apostle_n may_v govern_v send_v their_o decree_n and_o epistle_n to_o many_o church_n the_o member_n whereof_o they_o never_o see_v in_o the_o face_n nor_o can_v all_o the_o many_o thousand_o who_o have_v power_n of_o judge_v with_o the_o elder_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n comely_a and_o comfortable_o to_o act_v and_o therefore_o christ_n so_o must_v never_o have_v appoint_v such_o a_o judicature_n to_o rule_v all_o these_o congregation_n who_o be_v entitative_o one_o so_o must_v they_o say_v what_o we_o say_v and_o more_o for_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n be_v entitative_o and_o in_o nature_n one_o and_o yet_o our_o brethren_n will_v be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o one_o government_n as_o they_o say_v that_o these_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v m._n h._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o example_n of_o antioch_n ephesus_n rome_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v upon_o their_o great_a growth_n and_o increase_v and_o so_o want_v of_o elder_n they_o may_v meet_v in_o divers_a place_n for_o the_o while_n these_o might_n still_o be_v under_o one_o presbytery_n their_o officer_n in_o a_o distinct_a manner_n attend_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o gerson_n bucerus_n in_o his_o answer_n say_v here_o quis_fw-la adeo_fw-la ineptire_fw-la sustinuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o can_v say_v that_o because_o they_o meet_v in_o divers_a place_n they_o be_v under_o divers_a presbytery_n or_o elder_n ans._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o short_a way_n of_o answer_v with_o a_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n a_o great_a city_n wherein_o all_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v baptize_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n of_o thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o less_o cause_n to_o say_v all_o the_o saint_n rome_n at_o rome_n antioch_n ephesus_n samaria_n can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n then_o that_o these_o of_o jerusalem_n can_v not_o 2._o if_o they_o may_v meet_v in_o divers_a place_n for_o the_o while_n and_o yet_o be_v under_o one_o presbytery_n here_o be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n of_o many_o congregation_n for_o a_o while_n here_o be_v a_o prelatical_a and_o antichristian_a government_n for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o ordain_v by_o christ._n and_o mr._n h._n write_v a_o book_n with_o a_o huge_a noise_n of_o absurdity_n with_o which_o he_o burden_v his_o brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o yet_o he_o will_v suffer_v their_o church_n to_o stand_v for_o a_o while_n 3._o who_o tell_v mr._n h_o that_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n may_v stand_v for_o a_o while_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n but_o no_o long_o for_o when_o the_o swarm_v out_o church_n be_v once_o settle_v the_o presbyterian_a church_n must_v down_o again_o since_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o this_o who_o give_v mr._n h._n leave_v to_o set_v up_o a_o antichristian_a tabernacle_n for_o so_o be_v the_o presbytery_n to_o he_o for_o a_o hour_n and_o pull_v it_o down_o again_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o mr._n h._n shall_v cite_v gerson_n bucer_n cutted_o as_o a_o witness_n so_o much_o for_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n not_o in_o the_o swarm_a out_o of_o church_n only_o of_o which_o bucer_n have_v not_o one_o word_n but_o in_o the_o settle_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o bucer_n contradict_v mr._n h._n and_o all_o his_o as_o foolish_o err_v when_o they_o say_v such_o church_n meet_v in_o divers_a place_n for_o the_o word_n and_o seales_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v independent_a in_o their_o government_n and_o can_v be_v under_o one_o common_a government_n bucer_n say_v if_o they_o lie_v near_o together_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o say_v they_o be_v under_o divers_a presbytery_n and_o so_o say_v we_o mr._n h._n 2._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v out_o of_o any_o text_n nor_o any_o evince_a argument_n gather_v therefrom_o that_o set_v aside_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v needs_o meet_v in_o several_a place_n ans._n then_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n meet_v in_o sundry_a place_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o argument_n but_o this_o shall_v offend_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n that_o maintain_v against_o the_o synod_n at_o westminster_n that_o jerusalem_n they_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n 2._o mr._n h._n shall_v have_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n meet_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o not_o the_o other_o church_n of_o antioch_n ephesus_n but_o because_o he_o see_v our_o argument_n run_v as_o strong_a for_o other_o church_n as_o for_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v please_v to_o dictate_v what_o he_o can_v not_o demonstrate_v and_o so_o leave_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o dark_a 3._o before_o i_o leave_v this_o let_v mr._n h._n or_o he_o teach_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v about_o three_o thousand_o add_v to_o the_o church_n act._n 2._o 21._o whether_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o of_o which_o ch_n 1._o and_o whether_o there_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v there_o to_o receive_v the_o three_o thousand_o as_o member_n at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o judicial_a way_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o how_o the_o three_o thousand_o be_v not_o add_v primary_o to_o the_o catholic_a christian_a church_n that_o then_o be_v and_o secondary_o church_n to_o this_o or_o to_o that_o church_n as_o we_o say_v for_o when_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o add_v to_o themselves_o mr._n h._n 3._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o by_o church_n may_v not_o be_v mean_v many_o church_n saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n i_o e._n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o many_o church_n ans._n it_o be_v weak_a as_o water_n saul_n persecute_v the_o church_n i._n e._n logic_n member_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o presbyterial_a church_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o synod_n for_o he_o persecute_v james_n peter_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n member_n of_o the_o synod_n where_o he_o may_v find_v they_o now_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o fix_v member_n of_o congregation_n and_o let_v mr._n h._n consider_v whether_o luke_n give_v not_o a_o better_a interpretat_fw-la on_o then_o he_o act._n 83._o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o hale_v mâ—n_z and_o woman_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o pâ—ison_n so_o that_o saul_n destroy_v the_o scatter_a member_n that_o be_v nâ—t_o inchurch_v and_o where_o he_o find_v any_o of_o this_o way_n act._n 9_o 2._o whether_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n or_o not_o even_o member_n of_o divers_a meeting_n under_o one_o presbytery_n as_o he_o grant_v he_o persecute_v they_o and_o by_o this_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 11._o 22._o must_v be_v church_n congregational_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o act._n 2._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n add_v to_o divers_a independent_a congregation_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v good_a but_o this_o church_n and_o these_o common_a elder_n meet_v for_o act_n of_o government_n act._n 2._o 18._o and_o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o to_o jâ—…_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n verse_n 25._o be_v present_a sâ—re_n the_o place_n show_v they_o meet_v for_o act_n of_o government_n yea_o act._n 11._o 30._o &_o 21._o 18._o they_o send_v alm_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o judea_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o distress_a in_o judea_n as_o also_o the_o elder_n of_o judea_n be_v member_n of_o the_o synod_n act._n 1â—_n and_o how_o can_v there_o be_v administrate_v of_o the_o seal_n without_o any_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o to_o debar_v the_o unworthy_a chap._n ix_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n r._n for_o a_o ministerial_a church_n from_o matth._n 18._o be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n hooker_n mr._n h._n if_o christ_n allude_v to_o the_o synedry_n then_o must_v mat._n 18._o 130._o be_v expound_v of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n mr._n h._n both_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n be_v deny_v ans._n mr._n h._n leap_v from_o one_o book_n to_o another_o i_o no_o answer_v where_o frame_n a_o argument_n from_o a_o mere_a allusion_n but_o so_o if_o christ_n so_o allude_v to_o a_o authoritative_a company_n that_o have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n in_o this_o mat._n 18._o then_o he_o judge_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o to_o be_v a_o juridical_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a argument_n he_o allude_v not_o to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n because_o that_o synagogue_n have_v no_o power_n of_o excommunication_n as_o this_o church_n mat._n 18._o have_v
their_o voice_n the_o body_n of_o a_o corporation_n may_v put_v out_o a_o major_a upon_o desert_n therefore_o woman_n and_o child_n may_v do_v it_o no_o the_o wise_a god_n have_v include_v the_o vote_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o male_a ans._n nay_o but_o mr._n h._n shall_v not_o so_o elude_v the_o argument_n whatsoever_o the_o judge_a bind_v and_o lose_v church_n of_o believer_n may_v do_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o joint_a community_n may_v do_v in_o collegio_fw-la if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o mr_n h._n and_o mr._n cotton_n say_v as_o actual_a believer_n give_v peter_n confession_n mat._n 16._o and_o therefore_o mr._n h._n too_o sudden_o say_v the_o consiquence_n he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o major_a for_o its_o a_o lawful_a syllogism_n be_v feeble_a for_o woman_n child_n son_n come_v to_o agâ—_n servant_n which_o he_o leave_v out_o be_v formal_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o believe_a church_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n if_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o as_o confess_v and_o profess_v believer_n because_o not_o to_o woman_n son_n servant_n than_o not_o to_o all_o confess_v and_o profess_v believer_n as_o such_o than_o not_o to_o all_o bless_a as_o teach_v by_o a_o teacher_n above_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o peter_n be_v mat._n 16._o this_o shall_v cross_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o brethren_n &_o the_o truth_n and_o scripture_n can_v but_o cross_v they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o woman_n son_n come_v to_o age_n servant_n be_v no_o less_o member_n of_o that_o church_n than_o the_o multitude_n of_o male-believer_n for_o they_o confess_v christ_n as_o peter_n be_v bless_v and_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o be_v no_o less_o conceive_v in_o charity_n to_o have_v some_o spiâ—…l_a good_a in_o they_o as_o mr._n h._n dictate_v cap._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1_o 15_o 16._o and_o these_o must_v be_v visible_a saint_n to_o who_o mr._n h._n his_o definition_n of_o visible_a saint_n agree_v and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n must_v either_o quit_v the_o principle_n they_o follow_v or_o then_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n of_o visible_a saint_n must_v be_v large_a than_o the_o actual_a bind_n and_o lose_v church_n mat._n 18._o and_o against_o their_o will_n this_o tell_v the_o church_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o tell_v some_o believer_n only_o if_o they_o will_v the_o officer_n but_o tell_v not_o woman_n nor_o son_n nor_o servant_n for_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o the_o hebraism_n there_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n if_o he_o obey_v not_o some_o believer_n man_n and_o head_n of_o family_n not_o woman_n servant_n â—ons_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n etc._n etc._n 2._o so_o woman_n be_v either_o not_o capable_a of_o believe_v and_o visible_a 18._o saintship_n which_o none_o can_v say_v or_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o so_o a_o power_n capable_a of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n as_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 3._o nor_o be_v woman_n son_n servant_n debar_v from_o voice_n in_o election_n because_o it_o be_v a_o church-power_n for_o it_o be_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o 1._o their_o tacit_n voice_n and_o consent_n be_v not_o exclude_v because_o they_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n &_o not_o upon_o trust_n &_o fide_fw-la implicitâ_fw-la believe_v every_o teacher_n more_o than_o man_n or_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v more_o than_o their_o husband_n nor_o must_v they_o take_v doctrine_n as_o truth_n upon_o their_o husband_n word_n not_o be_v woman_n so_o exclude_v from_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o may_v upon_o no_o occasion_n confess_v their_o faith_n 2._o profess_v vocal_o repentance_n 3._o depose_v as_o witness_n 4._o accuse_v the_o guilty_a before_o the_o bind_a church_n 4._o nor_o may_v a_o corporation_n cast_v out_o a_o major_a by_o a_o authoritative_a power_n such_o as_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v mat._n 18._o 5._o we_o seek_v a_o warrant_n why_o the_o vote_n of_o woman_n in_o choose_v their_o pastor_n must_v more_o be_v include_v in_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o male_a than_o their_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o redeem_a church_n be_v include_v in_o the_o male_n or_o their_o confess_v public_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n as_o many_o woman_n martyr_n and_o son_n and_o servant_n have_v glorious_o do_v and_o yet_o their_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n must_v be_v personal_a and_o not_o include_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o husband_n or_o parent_n as_o mat._n 10._o 32._o mr._n h._n arg._n 5._o of_o mr._n r._n those_o to_o who_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n 133._o of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v do_v belong_v those_o and_o those_o only_o be_v understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o but_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v do_v not_o necessary_o belong_v to_o a_o great_a company_n of_o believer_n assemble_v church-wise_a ans._n both_o proposition_n may_v be_v deny_v neither_o a_o church_n without_o officer_n nor_o as_o have_v they_o be_v here_o only_o understand_v but_o the_o second_o sense_n be_v here_o first_o attend_v for_o both_o people_n and_o elder_n have_v their_o power_n part_n and_o place_n in_o a_o right_a order_n and_o manner_n when_o it_o be_v say_v a_o ministerial_a church_n be_v here_o understand_v ministerial_a note_n either_o minister_n without_o the_o body_n exclusive_o and_o that_o be_v false_a or_o minister_n with_o the_o body_n inclusive_o now_o a_o ministerial_a church_n in_o the_o fair_a sense_n aim_v at_o both_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a in_o the_o second_o it_o do_v not_o conclude_v to_o who_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o ministerial_a i._n e._n of_o a_o church_n of_o minister_n without_o the_o body_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v do_v necessary_o belong_v these_o and_o these_o only_o be_v here_o understand_v this_o mr._n r._n l._n 1._o p._n 226._o refuâ—eth_n 198._o ans._n well_o then_o mr._n h._n deny_v the_o conclusion_n then_o both_o a_o ministerial_a church_n and_o a_o church_n of_o redeem_a meet_v to_o partake_v of_o ordinance_n have_v their_o part_n here_o ergo_fw-la woman_n have_v their_o part_n here_o 2._o if_o a_o church_n in_o both_o sense_n be_v here_o understand_v when_o all_o the_o officer_n turn_v grievous_a wolf_n socinian_n papist_n familist_n such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o do_v liâ—_n then_o 1._o must_v the_o people_n that_o be_v stumble_v complain_v to_o themselves_o this_o be_v not_o just_a to_o make_v the_o complain_v party_n say_v m._n h._n judge_n what_o if_o they_o unjust_o complain_v and_o say_v their_o officer_n be_v presbyterial_a and_o prelatical_a and_o be_v legal_a preacher_n and_o preach_v neither_o christ_n nor_o freegrace_n then_o have_v christ_n ordain_v they_o who_o lip_n preserve_v not_o knowledge_n to_o be_v the_o only_o judge_v and_o first_o church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n first_o and_o only_o judges-of_a sound_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n in_o officer_n and_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o people_n and_o officer_n be_v here_o first_o understand_v we_o can_v complain_v of_o the_o familist_n people_n of_o which_o there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o nâ—e_n to_o the_o elder_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o people_n and_o elder_n the_o people_n must_v in_o judge_v be_v first_o by_o mr._n h._n have_v their_o power_n part_n and_o place_n in_o this_o work_n for_o all_o elder_n and_o people_n have_v equal_o a_o decisive_a voice_n except_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n they_o want_v vote_n a_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o bind_v and_o lose_v may_v be_v transact_v by_o only_a a_o power_n of_o judgement_n in_o people_n for_o then_o a_o say_v power_n of_o office_n be_v accidental_a to_o bind_v and_o lose_v how_o then_o can_v a_o society_n with_o both_o power_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o office_n be_v understand_v here_o first_o as_o mr._n h._n say_v therefore_o i_o ask_v a_o reason_n why_o officer_n who_o be_v mere_a adjunct_n such_o aâ—_n come_v in_o at_o the_o by_o and_o as_o latter_a in_o nature_n power_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v since_o all_o officer_n be_v make_v and_o unmake_v ordain_v and_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o male-church_n by_o this_o way_n 4._o nor_o can_v the_o
do_v one_o way_n and_o the_o elder_n another_o way_n so_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o sure_a woman_n child_n of_o age_n and_o servant_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v to_o forgive_v in_o their_o way_n for_o to_o they_o he_o determine_v to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 15._o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o rejoice_v v_o 14._o they_o be_v anoint_v establish_a seal_v man_n by_o the_o spirit_n v_o 21_o 22._o as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n and_o elder_n and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o confirm_v their_o love_n be_v a_o authoritative_a word_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v so_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o elder_n not_o as_o apply_v to_o woman_n as_o the_o same_o word_n of_o worship_v relate_v to_o jehovah_n be_v a_o religious_a adore_v relate_v to_o david_n be_v civil_a reverence_n 1_o chr._n â—9_n 21._o the_o people_n bow_v their_o head_n &_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 18_o all_o the_o people_n great_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n though_o they_o be_v two_o real_o distinct_a action_n and_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o mr._n h._n who_o give_v to_o the_o elder_n a_o official_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o brethren_n a_o judicial_a power_n of_o judgement_n ergo_fw-la they_o excommunicate_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n 6._o yes_o and_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n not_o as_o to_o a_o christian_a simple_o but_o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n represent_v the_o company_n of_o elder_n as_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o doctrine_n and_o read_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14_o 16._o what_o widow_n 1_o tim_n 5._o 9_o what_o watchman_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 22._o what_o deacon_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 10_o 11._o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n how_o he_o shall_v rebuke_v preach_v now_o this_o way_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v warn_v how_o to_o preach_v how_o to_o rebuke_v not_o to_o lay_v on_o hand_n sudden_o to_o save_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o preach_v if_o they_o have_v a_o joint_a power_n of_o rule_v with_o officer_n it_o be_v true_a he_o write_v to_o timothy_n as_o to_o a_o christian_a to_o flee_v the_o lust_n of_o you_o hâ—_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 2_o tim._n 2._o otherwise_o woman_n child_n come_v to_o age_n servant_n be_v to_o flee_v lust_n and_o to_o follow_v righteousness_n faith_n love_n peace_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v to_o exercise_v no_o jurisdiction_n 7._o tell_v the_o church_n can_v bear_v this_o as_o mr._n h._n will_v say_v tell_v first_o the_o church_n of_o officer_n and_o people_n when_o the_o officer_n be_v too_o ordinary_o grievous_a wolf_n seducer_n blind_a guide_n idol-shepherd_n act._n 20._o 29._o mat._n 7._o 15._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o rev._n 2._o 14_o 20._o it_o be_v 3._o 10._o jer._n 23._o 9_o 15._o jer._n 14._o 14_o 15._o isa._n 56._o 10_o 11._o mich._n 3._o 5_o 6._o zach_n 11._o 8_o 15_o 16._o then_o must_v the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v first_o in_o the_o people_n not_o in_o the_o officer_n who_o be_v separable_a adjunct_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o church_n not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o garment_n be_v not_o part_n of_o a_o man_n last_o mr._n h._n can_v build_v his_o new_a house_n but_o by_o raise_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o all_o our_o worthy_a protestant_a divine_n and_o father_n 623._o who_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v hear_v the_o general_a council_n from_o matth._n 18._o so_o chrysost._n hom_n 85._o in_o joan._n orig._n hom_n 7._o in_o ezek._n august_n ssrm._n 49._o de_fw-fr ver_fw-la domini_fw-la cyprian_a jewel_n apolo_n c._n 8._o div_o 2._o page_n 55._o tho._n mort._n appel_n protest_v l._n 4._o c._n 2._o sect_n 8._o page_n 451._o 452._o aene._n sylu._n in_o gest._n conc._n basil._n fol._n 5._o 51._o rom._n pont._n non_fw-la audist_n eccles._n christum_fw-la non_fw-la audiet_fw-la and_o riu._n catho_n ortho._n to_o 1._o tract_n 1._o q._n 8._o papist_n that_o be_v sound_a as_o gerson_n almain_n occum_n cusanus_fw-la contarenâ—â—s_fw-la caâ—etanus_n ferus_fw-la toletus_n menochius_fw-la maldonatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o brother_n and_o aught_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n mr._n h._n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n stand_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v mr._n r._n ans._n see_v how_o strange_o shall_v that_o sound_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n i._n e._n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n ans._n this_o be_v a_o poor_a consequence_n it_o be_v know_v there_o be_v often_o two_o trope_n in_o one_o word_n the_o word_n angel_n be_v put_v for_o many_o remove_v angel_n as_o didoclavius_n and_o other_o learned_a author_n from_o psal._n 34_o 7._o prove_v and_o then_o these_o many_o overseer_n be_v put_v for_o the_o church_n and_o rebuke_v in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n in_o they_o when_o a_o ambassador_n speak_v to_o the_o parliament_n he_o speak_v to_o england_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o speaker_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o parliament_n will_v it_o follow_v the_o ambassador_n speak_v to_o england_n of_o england_n a_o headless_a conceit_n and_o such_o quirk_n make_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v suspect_v so_o when_o one_o offend_v tell_v the_o church_n he_o but_o tell_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o est_fw-la church_n and_o if_o woman_n son_n servant_n be_v exclude_v as_o mr._n h._n exclude_v they_o than_o he_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n parker_n though_o not_o far_o from_o our_o brethren_n way_n have_v say_v the_o very_a same_o for_o which_o mr._n h._n refute_v mr._n r._n and_o if_o mr._n parker_n show_v my_o mind_n in_o that_o when_o mr._n h._n refute_v therein_o m._n parker_n i_o yield_v but_o he_o contradict_v mr._n parker_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v say_v act_n 18._o 22._o paul_n salute_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o can_v be_v think_v in_o reason_n that_o the_o elder_n only_o be_v salute_v because_o the_o scope_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o those_o that_o want_v his_o sweet_a refresh_n who_o hear_v of_o his_o arrival_n and_o assemble_v to_o give_v comfortable_a entertainment_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v comfort_v by_o he_o ans._n the_o argument_n must_v then_o be_v thus_o if_o any_o paul_n salute_v and_o kiss_v for_o so_o be_v the_o original_a word_n as_o many_o as_o he_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o confirm_v in_o that_o way_n all_z and_o every_o one_o man_n woman_n servant_n rich_a poor_a ergo_fw-la he_o kiss_v they_o all_o and_o salute_v they_o all_o let_v mr._n h._n see_v to_o the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v all_o his_o own_o 2._o the_o argument_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n church_n there_o note_v precise_o only_o the_o elder_n nor_o do_v mr._n r._n allege_v it_o upon_o that_o account_n precise_o but_o that_o the_o word_n church_n may_v note_v some_o eminent_a professor_n and_o note_v a_o church_n of_o all_o man_n woman_n child_n yea_o the_o thousand_o who_o meet_v in_o h._n sundry_a place_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o mr._n h._n come_v not_o out_o to_o meet_v paul_n and_o be_v salute_v of_o he_o for_o to_o be_v salute_v be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o courtesy_n though_o christian_a but_o to_o be_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v another_o thing_n mr._n h._n the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n note_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n not_o always_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v without_o any_o hurt_n to_o our_o cause_n ans._n since_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o of_o the_o word_n male-church_n church_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n use_v they_o be_v frequent_o follow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v clear_a our_o saviour_n mat._n 18._o depart_v not_o from_o the_o receive_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o so_o the_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n have_v a_o better_a warrant_n to_o be_v expound_v tell_v the_o ruler_n then_o tell_v all_o the_o faithful_a man_n woman_n child_n and_o servant_n therefore_o the_o suspicion_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o parallel_n text_n for_o this_o signification_n of_o a_o male-church_n exclude_v woman_n and_o officer_n who_o
to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n not_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la peter_n represent_v the_o people_n believer_n only_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la the_o male-church_n of_o the_o redeem_v i_o will_v not_o buy_v such_o logic_n for_o a_o not_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o collective_a and_o represent_v many_o for_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n note_v the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n now_o see_v he_o give_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n principal_o and_o first_o to_o the_o people_n and_o secondary_o to_o the_o elder_n who_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o concur_v to_o make_v the_o word_n effectual_a nor_o can_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o only_o rule_v to_o the_o preach_v elder_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v two_o subject_n 3._o it_o be_v neither_o dagger_n nor_o weapon_n of_o blood_n that_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n of_o the_o first-born_a include_v ruler_n and_o rule_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o free_a redemption_n of_o all_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o save_a fruit_n of_o all_o style_n the_o spouse_n body_n love_n etc._n etc._n the_o save_a privilege_n of_o special_a note_n that_o one_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o new_a heart_n remission_n of_o sin_n perseverance_n rule_v in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n by_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o that_o your_o particular_a congregation_n and_o society_n share_v of_o all_o these_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o mr._n h._n must_v be_v content_a that_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o weak_a divinity_n that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o bestow_v all_o upon_o she_o first_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o natural_a recipient_a subject_n of_o all_o these_o as_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n not_o this_o or_o that_o fraction_n or_o fragment_n of_o that_o element_n be_v the_o first_o adequate_a natural_a recipient_a subject_n of_o heat_n as_o be_v above_o explain_v mr._n h._n prop._n 4._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n take_v it_o in_o the_o complete_a nature_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o in_o the_o first_o subject_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o rule_v that_o christ_n appoint_v in_o the_o part_n ans._n mr._n h._n speak_v not_o distinct_o and_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o its_o complete_a nature_n and_o what_o in_o its_o incomplete_a and_o half_a nature_n it_o be_v 2._o when_o he_o say_v the_o church-congregational_a and_o the_o male-church_n of_o believer_n so_o confederate_a be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n he_o say_v a_o untruth_n like_v to_o this_o this_o particular_a fragment_n of_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o heat_n and_o sir_n what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n must_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o heat_n secondary_a and_o by_o way_n of_o participation_n so_o you_o may_v say_v london_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n in_o england_n yea_o or_o norwich_n now_o the_o first_o subject_n by_o you_o be_v omne_fw-la and_o solum_fw-la and_o so_o do_v mr._n cotton_n go_v before_o you_o it_o be_v like_o england_n will_v take_v it_o evil_n and_o judge_v that_o norwich_n do_v not_o logical_o distinguish_v our_o brethren_n other_o must_v be_v content_a no_o congregation_n be_v any_o other_o but_o a_o integral_a part_n as_o d._n ames_n grant_v of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o christ_n design_n of_o love_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a by_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o first_o subject_n shall_v partake_v of_o all_o the_o special_a privilege_n 1._o grace_n 2._o redemption_n 3._o covenant_n blessing_n etc._n etc._n power_n of_o bind_v lose_v seal_v in_o their_o bless_a fruit_n for_o the_o whole_a nor_o can_v i_o say_v amen_n to_o that_o of_o mr._n cotton_n prop._n a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n profess_v the_o faith_n take_v indefinite_o for_o any_o church_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o church_n officer_n with_o all_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o power_n whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n all_o be_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3._o 22._o ans._n 1._o mr._n cotton_n must_v prove_v that_o paul_n there_o speak_v of_o a_o cotton_n particular_a church_n that_o come_v all_o together_o into_o one_o place_n as_o he_o speak_v cite_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o and_o that_o formal_o as_o a_o single_a congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o it_o be_v a_o most_o comfortless_a doctrine_n to_o limit_v that_o soul_n delight_v privilege_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o than_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v you_o and_o vers_fw-la 23._o you_o be_v christ_n only_o to_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v a_o church-meeting_n in_o one_o place_n what_o be_v this_o but_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n you_o have_v right_a to_o christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o covenant-promise_n as_o the_o first_o subject_n only_o under_o the_o reduplication_n of_o a_o congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n as_o a_o organise_v church_n congregation_n ah_o and_o shall_v not_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o who_o be_v in_o no_o church-state_n like_o that_o of_o corinth_n but_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o caveâ—_n of_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11._o 38_o and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n house_n nor_o fix_a church_n congregational_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 11_o 2._o what_o agree_v to_o believer_n as_o christian_n and_o believer_n to_o believe_v woman_n age_a child_n servant_n and_o to_o the_o scatter_a saint_n now_o in_o no_o such_o church_n state_n as_o mr._n cotton_n imagine_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v in_o and_o to_o john_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o pathme_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o believe_a apostle_n that_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o congregation_n as_o the_o first_o subject_n which_o reciprocal_o and_o only_o receive_v this_o power_n but_o such_o be_v this_o revel_v 21._o 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n all_o be_v you_o death_n in_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o woman_n and_o to_o christian_n as_o christian_n though_o in_o no_o congregational_a state_n ergo_fw-la woman_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n whether_o in_o such_o a_o church-state_n or_o not_o must_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n and_o it_o be_v wretched_a logic_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n to_o a_o congregation_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o a_o congregation_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n and_o as_o to_o a_o congregation_n then_o may_v i_o infer_v the_o promise_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o receive_v the_o hide_a manna_n and_o the_o â—…ning_a star_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o a_o throne_n with_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o such_o as_o overcome_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v of_o ephesus_n of_o pergamos_n of_o thyatira_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 2._o 3._o therefore_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n all_o the_o congregational_a church_n must_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n and_o so_o the_o only_a subject_n of_o all_o privilege_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n of_o corinth_n of_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redeem_v and_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o these_o privilege_n must_v agree_v to_o the_o congregation_n first_o and_o to_o all_o other_o for_o the_o congregation_n as_o that_o agree_v first_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o to_o iron_n to_o water_n for_o the_o fire_n 3._o paul_n say_v all_o be_v you_o whether_o paul_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v mean_v paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n be_v proper_a to_o you_o as_o a_o congregation_n in_o all_o his_o apostolic_a travel_n for_o that_o be_v false_a nor_o can_v the_o meaning_n be_v paul_n as_o a_o fix_a pastor_n be_v you_o for_o he_o be_v no_o fix_v pastor_n to_o they_o tie_v to_o that_o congregation_n only_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v paul_n and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n and_o the_o world_n and_o life_n and_o death_n in_o their_o labour_n must_v be_v for_o you_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o who_o they_o must_v gather_v in_o and_o perfect_a as_o christ_n body_n and_o part_n of_o his_o body_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o
chap._n iu._n mr._n ruthurfurd_n argument_n that_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o unsatisfy_a answer_n of_o mr._n hooker_n mr._n h._n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v that_o be_v neither_o in_o scripture_n 200._o direct_o nor_o by_o consequence_n but_o that_o beliver_v lay_v hand_n on_o man_n for_o the_o ministry_n or_o receive_v witness_n or_o have_v in_o they_o any_o such_o power_n of_o government_n be_v such_o so_o mr._n r._n etc._n etc._n ans._n the_o first_o three_o argument_n touch_v not_o the_o question_n for_o office-power_n be_v formal_o in_o some_o select_a person_n who_o have_v a_o ministerial_a spirit_n and_o gift_n mr._n robinson_n say_v the_o government_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o still_o now_o be_v not_o in_o the_o multitude_n but_o in_o some_o chief_a man_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o office-power_n which_o be_v a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o officer_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v first_o in_o the_o officer_n but_o first_o in_o they_o who_o give_v both_o the_o power_n and_o the_o office_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o power_n before_o they_o give_v it_o and_o therefore_o can_v take_v it_o away_o ans._n mr._n h._n have_v quick_o expede_v my_o argument_n with_o 12._o veni_fw-la vidi_fw-la vici_fw-la it_o be_v a_o scorn_n to_o say_v without_o all_o proof_n that_o the_o office-power_n be_v a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o includent_fw-la by_o no_o logic_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n include_v the_o city_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o contrary_a now_o the_o office-power_n in_o ruler_n include_v preach_v key_n administrate_v of_o the_o seal_n as_o mr._n h._n grant_n and_o also_o it_o include_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o of_o ordain_v since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v rule_n of_o right_n ordain_v of_o elder_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o teacher_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o &_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o pastor_n not_o as_o to_o believer_n and_o by_o this_o to_o rebuke_v censure_n shall_v be_v no_o rule_v at_o all_o if_o mr._n h._n deny_v rule_v power_n to_o agree_v to_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n or_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o office-power_n because_o rule_v power_n in_o officer_n be_v common_a to_o both_o officer_n and_o brethren_n 1._o he_o beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n for_o the_o brethren_n be_v rule_v and_o to_o obey_v and_o not_o ruler_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v say_v rule_v power_n be_v not_o office-power_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o brethren_n or_o male-church_n in_o regard_n of_o office_n rule_n act_n and_o exercise_v now_o if_o rule_v 191._o be_v common_a to_o both_o officer_n and_o the_o brethren_n or_o such_o a_o male-church_n of_o the_o redeem_v then_o be_v not_o the_o officer_n as_o officer_n superior_a to_o this_o church_n in_o rule_n yea_o this_o church_n give_v power_n and_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v by_o way_n of_o censure_n from_o the_o officer_n and_o so_o the_o brethren_n in_o rule_v must_v be_v above_o the_o officer_n as_o for_o the_o superiority_n official_a in_o precide_v and_o manage_v the_o actual_a dispense_n of_o censure_n as_o mr._n h_n violent_o allege_v heb._n 13._o 17._o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o rule_v over_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o judicature_n order_v but_o judge_v not_o the_o roll_a and_o judge_v of_o the_o judge_n again_o if_o officer_n be_v both_o officer_n in_o teach_v administrate_v the_o seal_n watch_v over_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o in_o dispense_n censure_n with_o the_o elder_n then_o must_v office-power_n take_v up_o and_o include_v both_o official_a act_n and_o also_o judicial_a act_n and_o power_n in_o govern_v ergo_fw-la the_o power_n of_o office_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o government_n be_v not_o in_o the_o multitude_n as_o in_o the_o first_o subject_n for_o then_o the_o multitude_n and_o way_n church_n of_o redeem_a that_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o all_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o the_o institute_v church_n to_o which_o the_o offend_a must_v complain_v by_o mat._n 18._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n expound_v to_o we_o then_o matth._n tâ—ll_v the_o church_n i._n e._n tell_v some_o select_a person_n the_o church_n of_o some_o male_n only_o exclude_v woman_n age_a child_n servant_n alas_o that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o nor_o the_o new_a england_n institute_v church_n which_o be_v define_v to_o we_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o their_o book_n of_o discipline_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o church_n of_o select_a person_n but_o include_v man_n woman_n servant_n child_n of_o age_n as_o i_o demonstrate_v from_o their_o word_n 2._o 1._o the_o church_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v institute_v to_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o table_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o officer_n and_o censure_n of_o his_o church_n the_o administration_n of_o all_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n be_v costus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la a_o company_n of_o believer_n these_o be_v their_o word_n but_o i_o assume_v some_o select_a brethren_n only_o be_v no_o church_n 1._o to_o who_o word_n and_o sacrament_n only_o be_v due_a 2._o such_o only_a be_v not_o such_o a_o church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n justify_v sanctify_v 3._o such_o only_o be_v not_o the_o company_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o partake_v of_o all_o ordinance_n as_o they_o teach_v for_o woman_n age_a child_n servant_n be_v justify_v sanctify_a partaker_n of_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o select_v brethren_n ergo_fw-la the_o visible_a church_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n except_o you_o mean_v the_o virtual_a subject_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o formal_a subject_n as_o fire_n be_v of_o heat_n nor_o be_v the_o complete_a virtual_a subject_n but_o mr._n h._n say_v cap._n 11._o sect_n 2._o page_n 192._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o confederate_a believer_n as_o the_o first_o and_o the_o proper_a subject_n thereof_o pro._n 1._o page_n 193._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o proper_a subject_n be_v no_o novel_a opinion_n â—b_fw-la we_o will_v suffer_v year_n to_o speak_v a_o little_a in_o this_o place_n the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o peter_n sustain_v in_o mat._n 16._o to_o they_o the_o key_n be_v give_v but_o peter_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o sustain_v the_o place_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ancient_n origen_n hillary_n augustine_n frequent_o troop_n of_o our_o divine_n say_v ans._n i_o pray_v our_o brethren_n do_v the_o father_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o visible_a saint_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n or_o go_v our_o divine_n key_n in_o troop_n along_o with_o they_o in_o the_o formal_a first_o and_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n as_o fire_n be_v the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o heat_n as_o mr._n h._n page_n 193._o now_o i_o judge_v mr._n h._n mean_v his_o own_o only_o institute_v visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o ordinance_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o whole_a element_n of_o fire_n be_v the_o first_o proper_a and_o formal_a subject_n of_o heat_n and_o yet_o exclude_v four_o quarter_n or_o part_n of_o this_o body_n as_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o heat_n be_v i_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o philosopher_n but_o the_o same_o way_n mr._n h._n make_v the_o church_n confess_v as_o peter_n mat._n 16._o such_o a_o formal_a subject_n and_o say_v the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o subject_n woman_n child_n of_o age_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o key_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o organical_a body_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o see_v of_o hear_v etc._n etc._n yet_o neither_o leg_n nor_o hand_n be_v capable_a of_o either_o see_v or_o hear_v i_o answer_v then_o 1._o the_o organical_a body_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o formal_a subject_n of_o see_v but_o arm_n and_o leg_n be_v capable_a of_o touch_v but_o woman_n
that_o by_o mat._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d peter_n and_o other_o church-officer_n christ_n give_v both_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o key_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n v_o 10._o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n and_o whosoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o mr._n h._n say_v not_o this_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o v_o 19_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n so_o confess_v christ_n that_o be_v as_o he_o represent_v all_o believer_n so_o confess_v christ._n and_o so_o all_o such_o must_v have_v both_o the_o key_n and_o the_o formal_a exercise_n of_o pastoral_a bind_n for_o that_o pastoral_a bind_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n v_o 19_o and_o brethren_n and_o woman_n so_o confess_v must_v pastoral_o bind_v v_o 19_o then_o how_o can_v a_o official_a power_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o he_o represent_v this_o male-church_n upon_o a_o mere_a allegiance_n as_o to_o the_o place_n matth._n 28._o 19_o it_o abundant_o preach_v warrant_v the_o disciple_n to_o a_o office-power_n but_o the_o question_n yet_o remain_v whether_o this_o place_n matth._n 16._o especial_o do_v not_o warrant_v more_o clear_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n to_o both_o the_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o by_o this_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n must_v yet_o have_v this_o sense_n i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n to_o thou_o peter_n as_o represent_v both_o the_o pastor_n and_o believer_n of_o the_o male_a professor_n only_o yet_o peter_n give_v not_o that_o bless_a confession_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o a_o believer_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n aboâ—e_v flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o be_v peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o above_o the_o prevail_a temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o hell_n except_o we_o hold_v from_o this_o place_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o it_o be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o this_o place_n the_o key_n must_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o officer_n also_o for_o here_o say_v mr._n h._n pastor_n may_v have_v good_a warrant_n for_o their_o office_n power_n then_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o contend_v for_o also_o grant_v if_o m._n h._n will_v prove_v the_o other_o that_o here_o the_o male_a church_n exclude_v woman_n have_v good_a warrant_n as_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a subject_n to_o challenge_v the_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o key_n here_o speak_v of_o matth._n 16._o he_o have_v indeed_o perform_v a_o great_a point_n but_o this_o remain_v that_o the_o reader_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o mist_n what_o to_o make_v of_o our_o brethren_n way_n by_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o fair_a argue_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v judicious_a mr._n firmin_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n numb_a 8._o 10._o lay_v testament_n hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n for_o what_o if_o one_o say_v moses_n the_o magistrate_n lay_v on_o hand_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a warrant_n where_o officer_n be_v as_o in_o the_o place_n be_v aaron_n son_n yet_o the_o people_n only_o and_o not_o the_o presbytery_n though_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a one_o must_v lay_v on_o hand_n 3._o aanon_n as_o mr._n firmin_n note_v verse_n 14._o complete_v the_o ordination_n for_o he_o do_v wave_v those_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n 2._o how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o moses_n gather_v the_o whole_a people_n numb_a 8._o 10._o thou_o shall_v gather_v the_o whole_a assembly_n the_o whole_a church_n and_o they_o shall_v offer_v they_o in_o sacrifice_n say_v vatablus_n and_o by_o that_o 87._o say_v menochius_fw-la who_o collect_v from_o r._n stephanus_n vatablus_n and_o other_o they_o do_v not_o author_v it_o ative_o ordain_v the_o levite_n but_o give_v over_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o service_n the_o levite_n deut._n 31._o 20._o gather_v to_o i_o all_o the_o elder_n v_o 30._o and_o moses_n speak_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o congregation_n rehal_o junius_n diâ—dati_n english_a divine_v they_o consent_v to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o levite_n cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n and_o cyprian_a tertullian_n as_o leo_n magnus_n also_o say_v the_o people_n choose_v or_o the_o levite_n be_v call_v they_o be_v then_o present_a so_o beda_n praebere_fw-la lyranus_fw-la junius_n piscator_fw-la ainsworth_n say_v a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n lay_v on_o hand_n on_o the_o levite_n cajetan_a and_o lorinus_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o place_n of_o the_o people_n lay_v on_o hand_n and_o consent_v quia_fw-la offerens_fw-la say_v lyra_n debâ—bat_fw-la ponere_fw-la manum_fw-la super_fw-la oblationem_fw-la svam_fw-la so_o diodati_n they_o imitate_v such_o as_o offer_v by_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n on_o the_o oblation_n now_o mr._n h._n his_o bind_n &_o lose_v comprehend_v bonum_fw-la eth_z all_o act_n of_o church-power_n not_o only_o by_o public_a â—0_n preach_n for_o so_o the_o roll_a elder_n shall_v have_v no_o key_n but_o also_o by_o excommunication_n and_o admission_n admonition_n which_o issue_n from_o judge_a power_n as_o we_o prove_v ans._n that_o be_v say_v gratis_o admonition_n and_o consent_n to_o receive_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o member_n by_o cansent_n necessary_o agree_v to_o woman_n it_o so_o much_o concern_v their_o daily_a practice_n and_o conscience_n and_o they_o have_v no_o judicial_a power_n 2._o by_o no_o scripture_n can_v mr._n h._n prove_v that_o admonition_n of_o brethren_n be_v church-binding_a and_o lose_v ruler_n and_o that_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o one_o congregation_n nor_o can_v a_o single_a flock_n bind_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o a_o sojourn_v visible_a saint_n to_o church_n judge_v in_o one_o single_a congregation_n nor_o be_v there_o one_o jot_n in_o scripture_n to_o tie_v the_o brother_n mat._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trâ—spss_n etc._n etc._n to_o a_o brother_n member_n of_o that_o only_a congregation_n of_o which_o the_o plaintiff_n be_v a_o member_n 3._o i_o say_v that_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v word_n of_o official_a authority_n undue_a to_o unofficed_a brethren_n at_o the_o scripture_n say_v see_v the_o margin_n jer._n 40._o 4_o etc._n etc._n above_o mr._n h._n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o peter_n because_o of_o his_o confession_n in_o name_n of_o the_o believer_n ans._n the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o because_o of_o his_o confession_n 1._o he_o and_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o so_o sincere_o confess_v be_v bless_v because_o real_o regenerate_v flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o etc._n etc._n v._n 16._o 2._o because_o of_o this_o confession_n a_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n invisible_a than_o the_o way_n how_o to_o fulfil_v this_o promise_n be_v set_v down_o i_o will_v make_v this_o invisible_a etc._n church_n visible_a and_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o word_n and_o censure_n to_o thou_o peter_n and_o to_o all_o the_o call_v pastor_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o church_n salvation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v invincible_a upon_o the_o rock_n mr._n h._n grant_n that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n who_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n ans._n add_v and_o to_o they_o as_o the_o first_o formal_a subject_n this_o be_v before_o refute_v but_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o brethren_n believe_v and_o one_o as_o so_o incorporate_v shall_v be_v make_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n by_o this_o text_n and_o not_o also_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o love_n of_o election_n and_o redemption_n by_o which_o they_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o make_v impregnable_a against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o one_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o not_o one_o word_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o church_n as_o also_o mr._n h._n grant_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o peter_n as_o represent_v all_o believer_n but_o only_o the_o disciple_n and_o male-believer_n but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o you_o disciple_n ans._n it_o be_v true_a he_o propound_v the_o question_n to_o the_o disciple_n only_o but_o say_v he_o that_o hence_o only_a man_n and_o unofficed_a brethren_n do_v of_o a_o single_a congregation_n who_o give_v such_o a_o sincere_a confession_n be_v bless_v and_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n so_o he_o say_v matth._n 13._o 10_o 11._o to_o the_o disciple_n only_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v be_v there_o then_o none_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n man_n or_o
woman_n to_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v give_v but_o only_o the_o disciple_n so_o luke_n 22._o 28._o you_o be_v they_o that_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n v._n 29._o and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n then_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o man_n not_o to_o woman_n who_o suffer_v with_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n appoint_v upon_o this_o account_n all_o the_o promise_n and_o consolation_n of_o send_v the_o comforter_n of_o the_o many_o mansion_n in_o his_o father_n house_n which_o he_o be_v to_o prepare_v for_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o disciple_n as_o brethren_n and_o as_o a_o male-church_n of_o a_o single_a flock_n without_o officer_n not_o choose_v woman_n age_a child_n that_o believe_v and_o therefore_o these_o word_n of_o mr._n h._n that_o christ_n spâ—…s_v not_o to_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n bless_a be_v you_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n most_o injurious_o bereave_v all_o woman_n all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o member_n by_o covenant_n of_o this_o male-congregation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o comfort_n which_o christ_n utter_v to_o his_o disciple_n only_o not_o to_o say_v what_o before_o i_o say_v that_o 1._o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text._n and_o 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o peace_n 2._o comfort_n 3._o joy_n 4._o blessedness_n confess_v in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n 5._o faith_n of_o their_o perseverance_n and_o 6._o victory_n over_o temptation_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n of_o all_o who_o contrary_a to_o sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o sundamental_a error_n touch_v christ_n his_o nature_n office_n and_o dignity_n sincere_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v they_o woman_n age_a child_n servant_n sincere_a visible_a saint_n of_o another_o congregation_n or_o sojourn_v saint_n mr._n h._n if_o believer_n say_v mr._n r._n 〈◊〉_d give_v peter_n confession_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o ministerial_a church_n than_o the_o official_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v shall_v be_v make_v as_o fiâ—m_v and_o sure_a from_o defection_n as_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n ans._n the_o assumption_n be_v deny_v for_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v first_o give_v though_o they_o have_v a_o virtual_a power_n to_o call_v man_n to_o office_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o formal_o official_a power_n nor_o be_v official_a power_n which_o in_o great_a apostasy_n may_v fail_v of_o like_a stability_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v never_o total_o fail_v ans._n my_o argument_n be_v not_o faithful_o repeat_v of_o which_o i_o often_o complain_v if_o the_o ministerial_a formal_a power_n of_o rule_v and_o create_v and_o unmake_v of_o officer_n a_o virtual_a power_n of_o which_o he_o of_o new_a speak_v i_o know_v not_o for_o who_o have_v the_o formal_a power_n of_o call_v officer_n then_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n though_o destitute_a of_o pastor_n because_o believer_n be_v in_o a_o congregational_a frame_n 138._o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o ministerial_a power_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o believer_n which_o be_v but_o a_o gift_n give_v to_o hypocrite_n often_o shall_v be_v as_o firm_a as_o though_o believer_n be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n mr._n h_n deny_v the_o assumption_n only_o and_o seem_v to_o yield_v the_o proposition_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n if_o these_o word_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o congregation_n independent_a upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n have_v any_o such_o sense_n for_o in_o all_o scripture_n the_o build_n upon_o the_o rock_n have_v no_o such_o sense_n but_o note_v christ_n building_n of_o real_a believer_n on_o himself_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n which_o building_n can_v sail_v and_o whereas_o mr._n h._n say_v the_o visible_a church_n can_v total_o fail_v as_o our_o divine_n say_v they_o mean_v the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o not_o your_o independent_a congregation_n of_o which_o they_o know_v nothing_o who_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n so_o this_o argument_n of_o i_o stand_v promise_n of_o never_o fall_a be_v make_v in_o scripture_n to_o thing_n not_o to_o person_n as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n psal._n 72._o 8._o isa._n 9_o 7._o luke_n 1._o 33._o isa._n 55._o 11._o psal._n 110._o 2._o mat._n 24._o 14_o etc._n etc._n but_o ever_o in_o order_n to_o person_n especial_o to_o that_o excellent_a of_o person_n but_o of_o temptation_n to_o office_n and_o institution_n and_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o here_o we_o read_v not_o mr._n h._n those_o to_o who_o say_v mr._n r._n christ_n give_v the_o key_n do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n and_o who_o honour_n they_o honour_n christ_n mat._n 10._o 40._o now_o scripture_n never_o say_v so_o of_o believer_n they_o that_o hear_v and_o obey_v believer_n hear_v and_o obey_v i_o ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a to_o represent_v christ_n as_o steward_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o who_o have_v office_n power_n but_o the_o spouse_n have_v power_n in_o the_o family_n before_o the_o steward_n and_o officer_n be_v ans._n 1._o yet_o that_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o believer_n man_n and_o woman_n male-church_n he_o that_o despise_v the_o preach_v male_a church_n despise_v i_o 1._o the_o forgive_a or_o lose_v from_o excommunication_n as_o well_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o excommunication_n itself_o which_o be_v give_v to_o unofficed_a brethren_n by_o mr._n h._n be_v do_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o in_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o they_o who_o despise_v the_o unofficed_a brethren_n excommunicate_v despise_v christ_n and_o excommunicate_v of_o heretic_n pastor_n or_o judicial_a reject_v there_o can_v be_v except_o unoffice_v brethren_n public_o rebuke_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n judicial_o declare_v the_o man_n a_o heretic_n and_o the_o doctrine_n heresy_n tit._n 3._o 10._o 2._o the_o comparison_n that_o make_v every_o male_a church_n a_o spouse_n christ._n of_o christ_n and_o so_o multiply_v spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n make_v but_o one_o visible_a spouse_n on_o earth_n cant_v 4_o 1_o 2._o &_o 6._o 8._o 9_o &_o 7._o 1_o 2._o eph._n 5._o 26_o 27._o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 12_o 13._o eph._n 1._o 23._o col._n 1._o 18._o will_v not_o furnish_v a_o argument_n for_o 1._o a_o spouse_n without_o steward_n may_v feed_v may_v therefore_o 94._o unofficed_a brethren_n preach_v and_o tender_a the_o seal_n as_o socinian_n say_v they_o may_v baptize_v one_o another_o 2._o a_o spouse_n may_v create_v servant_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v so_o may_v not_o unoffice_v brethren_n do_v 3._o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o catholic_n church_n christ_n spouse_n by_o faith_n what_o word_n of_o god_n warrant_v every_o male-society_n to_o be_v a_o spouse_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o new_a devise_v oath_n or_o covenant_n and_o our_o brethren_n can_v give_v we_o a_o scripture_n where_o the_o male_a congregation_n exclude_v woman_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n body_n of_o christ_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n mr._n h._n those_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v say_v mr._n r._n do_v authoritative_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n the_o fraternity_n say_v mr._n h._n forgive_v judicial_o 2_o cor._n 2._o the_o officer_n authoritative_o ans._n brethren_n and_o sister_n forgive_v by_o way_n of_o charity_n the_o officer_n authoritative_o a_o judicial_a forgive_a distinct_a from_o both_o in_o a_o male-church_n be_v the_o question_n beg_v by_o mr._n h._n not_o prove_v 2._o he_o suppose_v paul_n write_v to_o this_o male-church_n void_a of_o pastor_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o pastor_n there_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 29_o other_o 30_o 31._o &_o 4._o 15._o &_o 1._o 12._o nor_o can_v they_o without_o officer_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o they_o do_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d frequent_o 3._o he_o suppose_v they_o only_o be_v judicial_o to_o forgive_v the_o incestuous_a man_n whereas_o all_o in_o their_o own_o way_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 7_o 8._o as_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n vi_o what_o church_n it_o be_v that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n mat._n 16._o whether_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n the_o catholic_n or_o the_o single_a independent_a church_n before_o i_o examine_v mr._n h._n his_o reason_n take_v notice_n of_o what_o 215._o mr._n h._n say_v which_o may_v conduce_v to_o this_o the_o key_n and_o power_n
say_v mr._n h._n must_v be_v give_v to_o a_o single_a society_n i._n e._n to_o a_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n under_o some_o special_a relation_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v etc._n etc._n as_o to_o a_o single_a society_n not_o to_o they_o ans._n that_o the_o key_n must_v be_v give_v to_o a_o single_a that_o be_v according_a to_o mr._n h._n his_o sense_n to_o a_o single_a independent_a congregation_n only_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n only_o within_o themselves_o and_o that_o all_o other_o though_o as_o free_a church_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o be_v never_o prove_v by_o mr._n h._n nor_o give_v he_o â—s_v a_o pattern_n of_o such_o a_o church_n independent_a in_o jurisdiction_n 2._o his_o argument_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o single_a society_n church_n not_o to_o they_o be_v naught_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n give_v in_o peter_n the_o key_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o to_o six_o or_o ten_o sundry_a society_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o be_v one_o church_n so_o the_o combine_a elder_n in_o a_o presbytery_n be_v but_o one_o single_a society_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o they_o be_v many_o church_n ans._n they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v but_o four_o society_n meet_v in_o four_o sundry_a place_n and_o scarce_o all_o eight_o hundred_o and_o therefore_o a_o more_o single_a society_n than_o eight_o thousand_o and_o above_o which_o mr._n h._n say_v make_v but_o one_o congregational_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v not_o the_o society_n of_o a_o synod_n provincial_a or_o national_a one_o single_a society_n also_o by_o this_o account_n 2._o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o our_o brethren_n use_v the_o word_n 2._o church_n as_o kid_n leather_n stretch_v it_o in_o and_o out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o it_o serve_v best_a for_o their_o turn_n for_o here_o the_o single_a society_n capable_a of_o the_o key_n be_v a_o new_a male_a church_n of_o redeem_a one_o also_o consider_v but_o the_o first_o proposition_n 1._o these_o word_n the_o institute_v church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n faulty_a to_o which_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o seal_n officer_n be_v most_o ambiguous_o set_v down_o and_o can_v hardly_o bear_v truth_n either_o in_o a_o passive_a or_o a_o active_a sense_n for_o its_o false_a that_o the_o key_n passive_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o woman_n for_o they_o must_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o have_v the_o seal_n and_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 2._o in_o a_o active_a sense_n its_o false_a that_o to_o woman_n understand_v child_n the_o dispense_n of_o censure_n seal_n and_o table_n be_v commit_v 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n institute_v as_o to_o the_o proper_a subject_n but_o only_o by_o those_o pious_a author_n to_o a_o limb_n or_o wing_n of_o it_o the_o male_a redeem_v be_v never_o call_v the_o institute_v church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o and_o how_o the_o seal_n be_v give_v to_o the_o male_a church_n as_o to_o the_o congregation_n subject_n when_o they_o want_v pastor_n i_o see_v not_o the_o table_n and_o seal_n be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o woman_n redeem_v as_o the_o end_n and_o object_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o edification_n 5._o so_o they_o be_v give_v to_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n deacon_n to_o all_o visible_a saint_n but_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n to_o all_o ruler_n and_o rule_v man_n and_o woman_n not_o as_o mere_a visible_a professor_n for_o god_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o a_o mere_a magus_n to_o who_o agree_v the_o complete_a essence_n of_o a_o visible_a member_n but_o as_o invisible_a and_o choose_a one_o 6._o nor_o be_v it_o either_o didactic_a or_o suitable_a to_o a_o systeme_n of_o church-policy_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o christ_n public_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o active_a administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o preach_v word_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o unofficed_a brethren_n or_o to_o woman_n who_o be_v member_n of_o this_o institute_v church_n of_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n all_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n according_a as_o their_o capacity_n be_v but_o how_o the_o male-church_n void_a of_o pastor_n can_v receive_v they_o i_o know_v not_o 7._o i_o say_v not_o much_o that_o it_o be_v not_o grammar_n to_o say_v that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o community_n it_o be_v which_o word_n be_v in_o our_o language_n a_o concrete_a 8._o that_o its_o a_o combination_n of_o saint_n meet_v for_o that_o end_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n by_o common_a and_o joint_a consent_n into_o one_o congregation_n be_v ut_fw-mi erly_fw-mi unsound_a for_o as_o this_o be_v a_o delineation_n of_o church-assembly_n a_o new_a testament_n church-assemble_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n so_o it_o make_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o member_n of_o another_o congregation_n to_o meet_v to_o partake_v of_o pastoral_a preach_n or_o seal_n in_o a_o church_n whereto_o they_o never_o give_v common_a and_o joint_a consent_n as_o never_o be_v inchurch_v member_n thereof_o yea_o and_o all_o of_o another_o congregation_n by_o this_o reason_n hear_v the_o word_n in_o that_o foreign_a congregation_n not_o as_o visible_a saint_n but_o as_o pagan_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o and_o it_o be_v as_o strong_o concludent_fw-la against_o hear_v in_o another_o congregation_n than_o their_o own_o as_o against_o church-rebuke_n and_o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v church_n judge_v and_o admonish_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n for_o as_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o providential_a necessity_n of_o partake_v of_o pastoral_n preach_v and_o seal_n in_o another_o congregation_n than_o the_o member_n own_o so_o be_v there_o the_o same_o soul-necessity_n of_o the_o like_o rebuke_v and_o gain_v of_o a_o brother_n mat._n 18._o 15._o if_o the_o trespass_n be_v commit_v in_o another_o congregation_n seal_n and_o be_v private_a as_o yet_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o offender_n own_o congregation_n except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o from_o mat._n 18._o christ_n mind_n be_v if_o a_o brother_n of_o another_o congregation_n fall_v in_o a_o pit_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o salvation_n i_o shall_v let_v he_o perish_v there_o i_o be_o not_o his_o keeper_n as_o touch_v any_o church-remedy_n for_o gain_v according_a to_o mat._n 18._o which_o sure_o we_o can_v do_v to_o our_o enemy_n ox_n if_o he_o fall_v in_o a_o pit_n yea_o and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a if_o not_o a_o great_a necessity_n to_o use_v the_o remedy_n of_o rebuke_v mat._n 18._o to_o gain_v he_o when_o he_o fall_v in_o a_o spiritual_a ditch_n in_o another_o congregation_n as_o to_o preach_v pastoral_o and_o to_o tender_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o he_o in_o another_o congregation_n and_o as_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n 17._o supper_n say_v our_o brethren_n with_o mr_n cot._n be_v one_o bread_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o also_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o his_o member_n not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o church_n but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o we_o be_v to_o gain_v our_o brethren_n by_o admonition_n teach_v rebuke_v by_o matth._n 18_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o single_a independent_a body_n congregational_a but_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 16._o for_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoâ—câ—_n with_o it_o and_o rome_n 12._o 4_o 5._o compare_v with_o verse_n 15._o for_o there_o be_v one_o body_n visible_a one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o one_o body_n catholic_n into_o which_o all_o be_v baptize_v jew_n and_o gentile_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 12_o 13._o 8._o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v institute_v but_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n all_o of_o they_o for_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n a_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o shall_v present_v as_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o perfect_v body_n visible_a when_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n eph_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 9_o that_o this_o institute_v church_n be_v to_o meet_v together_o all_o of_o
follow_v they_o in_o as_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v christ._n nor_o be_v delegation_n the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o determine_v synodical_o it_o be_v only_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o determine_v and_o of_o synodical_a judge_n obj._n but_o mr._n r._n say_v amen_o to_o this_o distinction_n of_o mr._n parker_n ans._n true_a these_o two_o fitness_n and_o gift_n together_o with_o a_o commission_n make_v a_o man_n a_o commissioner_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n but_o delegation_n make_v he_o not_o a_o formal_a definer_n and_o a_o judge_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n send_v they_o as_o officer_n but_o as_o such_o eminent_o able_a and_o faithful_a man_n who_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o cause_n as_o act._n 15._o 25._o and_o they_o determine_v as_o such_o eminent_o holy_a and_o able_a officer_n their_o delegation_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o mere_a order_n because_o all_o can_v be_v send_v nor_o do_v it_o create_v they_o of_o new_a officer_n nor_o yet_o such_o eminent_a officer_n for_o they_o be_v both_o these_o before_o only_o their_o delegation_n put_v they_o in_o a_o actual_a orderly_a capacity_n to_o determine_v formal_o ut_fw-la approximatio_fw-la ligni_fw-la aridi_fw-la ad_fw-la ignem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la comburendi_fw-la mr._n h._n mr._n r._n l._n 1._o p._n 305._o to_o 309._o run_v all_o upon_o this_o the_o power_n 232._o of_o the_o keyer_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_n representative_a body_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o representative_a some_o 300._o year_n when_o there_o be_v no_o oecumenick_n council_n and_o since_o the_o church_n give_v their_o power_n and_o officer_n to_o the_o assembly_n they_o have_v that_o power_n before_o the_o assembly_n synod_n ans._n read_v from_o c._n 10._o sect_n 10._o &_o p._n 289._o to_o p._n 346_o 347._o where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o say_v only_o that_o such_o a_o synodical_a power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o be_v dogmatic_a especial_o for_o light_n and_o peace_n as_o mr._n cotton_n speak_v be_v first_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o oecumenick_n council_n the_o doubt_v and_o contend_v church_n can_v bind_v ecclesia_fw-la dubitans_fw-la non_fw-la docet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la errans_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la contendens_fw-la non_fw-la ligaâ—n_fw-la on_o solvit_fw-la for_o the_o doubt_n the_o err_a the_o contend_v of_o church_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o err_v and_o contend_v church_n can_v heal_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o heal_a power_n be_v seat_v by_o christ_n appointment_n in_o the_o synodical_a church_n which_o be_v more_o diffuse_v and_o strong_a as_o be_v clear_a when_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o judea_n be_v break_v renâ—and_v sick_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n act_n 15._o have_v appoint_v that_o these_o shall_v meet_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o select_a and_o choice_a part_n apostle_n and_o godly_a elder_n ergo_fw-la the_o heal_a power_n of_o the_o key_n must_v be_v first_o in_o they_o 2._o mr._n r._n run_v not_o but_o assâ—rts_n lent_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o in_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o preach_v and_o censure_n mat._n 16._o be_v not_o before_o christ_n give_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o then_o representative_a of_o all_o the_o faithful_a guide_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n christian_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o this_o grant_n be_v make_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o to_o such_o private_a man_n simon_n such_o fisher_n but_o by_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n truth_n 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o sound_a antiquity_n 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_a divine_n 4._o canon_n of_o counsel_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o sound_a ancient_a schoolman_n and_o popish_a doctor_n occam_fw-la alenâ—is_fw-la almain_n gerson_n bonâ—venture_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o not_o 300._o year_n after_o but_o before_o christ_n death_n and_o confirm_v before_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n that_o ever_o mr._n r._n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o latitude_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v in_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n a_o representative_a of_o formal_o send_v church_n and_o a_o body_n of_o formal_o send_v commissioner_n be_v utter_o deny_v and_o no_o where_o to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o book_n that_o ever_o he_o write_v such_o as_o cite_v he_o at_o random_n will_v remember_v 3_o that_o i_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 1._o in_o its_o latitude_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mat._n 16._o 18_o 19_o john_n 20._o 21_o 22._o mark_v 16._o 15._o act._n 18._o as_o the_o only_a then_o catholic_n representative_a body_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o officer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o its_o latitude_n be_v not_o either_o the_o congregation_n or_o congregational_a eldership_n nor_o the_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n all_o these_o be_v but_o part_n and_o to_o make_v a_o quarter_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o first_o and_o adequate_a subject_n of_o light_n and_o a_o quarter_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o element_n of_o water_n the_o first_o and_o adequate_a subject_n of_o the_o cold_a and_o moistness_n since_o these_o quality_n be_v kind_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quarter_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o element_n be_v bad_a philosophy_n so_o the_o adequate_a first_o complete_a formal_a subject_n of_o this_o power_n must_v be_v the_o integral_n catholic_n body_n of_o the_o guide_n as_o exist_v in_o their_o several_a church_n for_o this_o power_n be_v as_o kind_o and_o native_o in_o the_o guide_v of_o this_o church_n as_o in_o the_o guide_v of_o that_o church_n and_o equal_o in_o all_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o this_o power_n synodical_a be_v consider_v either_o in_o the_o breadth_n of_o synodical_a power_n and_o so_o to_o condemn_v be_v catholic_n error_n and_o heresy_n be_v in_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n and_o where_o the_o local_a distance_n of_o visible_a church_n be_v great_a and_o wide_a the_o external_a visible_a communion_n in_o be_v edify_v or_o scandalize_v be_v less_o and_o less_o use_n there_o be_v of_o censure_n a_o general_n council_n be_v only_o necessary_a for_o the_o optimum_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o most_o catholic_n union_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n &_o that_o such_o a_o council_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n mr._n cot._n prove_v from_o act._n 15._o 3._o as_o the_o power_n be_v narrow_a it_o become_v narrow_a than_o ecumenical_a and_o descend_v to_o national_a to_o provincial_a to_o presbyterial_a to_o congregational_a and_o all_o these_o be_v part_n only_o 4._o though_o the_o church_n send_v officer_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o have_v some_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o kind_n before_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v yet_o mr._n h._n can_v hence_o conclude_v nothing_o of_o his_o purpose_n against_o i_o for_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o male-congregation_n have_v the_o complete_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o its_o latitude_n before_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o congregational_a 15._o church_n or_o presbyterial_a have_v that_o complete_a power_n before_o synod_n have_v be_v nor_o do_v they_o confer_v if_o we_o speak_v accurate_o a_o synodical_a power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o only_o send_v messenger_n who_o be_v material_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o the_o synodical_a power_n be_v in_o its_o part_n scatter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o province_n and_o nation_n as_o imme_n of_o gold_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o synodical_a power_n come_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n as_o mat._n 28._o 20._o compare_v with_o act._n 15._o 28._o nor_o can_v the_o scatter_a church_n bring_v forth_o of_o themselves_o any_o synodical_a power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o synod_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n do_v the_o business_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v soon_o blow_v away_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o a_o proper_a quality_n can_v be_v either_o in_o nature_n or_o time_n before_o its_o subject_a thâ—_n give_v it_o be_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v 300._o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o prove_v only_o that_o some_o certain_a power_n to_o wit_n formal_o synodical_a can_v be_v until_o the_o synod_n be_v 2._o grave_a divine_n judge_v the_o synod_n act._n 15._o to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n but_o though_o it_o be_v
pagan_n o_o scriptureless_a cruelty_n to_o make_v god_n to_o break_v the_o covenant_n first_o the_o parent_n continue_v in_o covenant-obedience_n and_o suffering_n for_o christ_n mr._n h._n man_n of_o approve_a piety_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n visible_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n say_v mr._n r._n but_o say_v mr._n h._n gracious_a man_n be_v pertinacious_a ans._n pertinacy_n in_o a_o scandal_n mar_v approve_v piety_n but_o because_o they_o approve_v not_o your_o way_n be_v they_o therefore_o pertinacious_a mr._n h._n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o general_n and_o 20._o have_v no_o particular_a existence_n of_o membership_n in_o any_o particular_a congregation_n be_v a_o fancy_n as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o manhood_n not_o exist_v in_o john_n thomas_n or_o any_o individual_n ans._n mr._n h._n fancy_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o continue_v on_o the_o rock_n make_v to_o the_o congregation_n in_o general_n and_o yet_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n fall_v off_o the_o rock_n 2._o mr._n r._n his_o church-general_a be_v no_o abstract_a generick_a nature_n but_o a_o individual_a integral_a catholic_n body_n exist_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o one_o be_v baptize_v a_o member_n to_o all_o congregation_n jure_v and_o exist_v and_o dwell_v in_o one_o only_a as_o a_o man_n may_v have_v right_a to_o all_o city-priviledge_n and_o yet_o may_v reside_v and_o actual_o enjoy_v only_o the_o city_n privilege_n of_o london_n mr._n h._n imagine_v that_o our_o catholic_n integral_n church_n be_v genus_fw-la and_o the_o congregation_n species_n and_o if_o so_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n shall_v be_v the_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n church_n and_o the_o little_a finger_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o john_n chap._n ix_o a_o new_a device_n of_o mr._n h._n his_o two_o sentence_n the_o official_a and_o dogmatical_a sentence_n of_o officer_n yet_o not_o concional_a nor_o juridical_a and_o another_o juridical_a of_o the_o male-church_n be_v examine_v mr._n h._n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o ruler_n dogmatical_o to_o discover_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o convince_a by_o witness_n 41._o the_o offender_n and_o prepare_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o brethren_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o oppose_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o censure_n thus_o prepare_v and_o propound_v by_o the_o elder_n than_o they_o have_v to_o oppose_v their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o elder_n may_v preach_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n ans._n 1._o scripture_n tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o two_o sentence_n 2._o two_o judicature_n which_o lead_v witness_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o two_o sort_n of_o bind_a judge_n this_o then_o be_v will-worship_n 2._o no_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o lead_v of_o witness_n to_o convince_v delinquent_n concional_o by_o way_n of_o preach_v old_a or_o new_a testament_n not_o mr._n h._n must_v here_o speak_v rev._n 2._o 2_o 14_o 20._o act_n 15._o matth._n 18._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o and_o elsewhere_o we_o read_v of_o but_o one_o juridical_a censure_n by_o the_o whole_a court_n and_o of_o one_o sentence_n if_o he_o hâ—aâ—_n not_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o apostle_n but_o liar_n rev._n 2._o 2._o jezabel_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o teach_v who_o can_v dream_v that_o these_o wâ—…_n first_o conclude_v dogmatical_o or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v so_o câ—…ded_v by_o the_o officer_n in_o one_o court_n and_o then_o be_v conclude_v juridical_o by_o the_o male_a church_n 3._o these_o word_n tâ—â—l_v the_o church_n whether_o must_v they_o be_v then_o tâ—…ll_o the_o officer_n that_o they_o may_v dogmatical_o determine_v or_o tell_v the_o male-church_n that_o they_o may_v juridical_o determine_v and_o yet_o one_o of_o these_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n or_o 3_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o redeem_a one_o which_o be_v their_o only_a church_n the_o first_o be_v our_o church_n of_o ruler_n which_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o other_o two_o can_v subsist_v 4._o who_o give_v rule_v elder_n a_o joint_a power_n to_o preach_v juridical_a sentence_n which_o must_v bind_v the_o unofficed_a brethren_n as_o the_o preach_v word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v no_o call_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o and_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 5._o how_o can_v rude_a and_o unlettered_a man_n who_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n dogmatical_o resolve_v deep_a point_n of_o heresy_n more_o than_o unofficed_a brethren_n and_o predetermine_v their_o conscience_n shall_v the_o roll_a elder_n lip_n that_o way_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o shall_v they_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o the_o pastor_n carry_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o bind_v other_o what_o they_o do_v in_o synod_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n for_o there_o they_o act_n juridical_o rather_o than_o dogmatical_o and_o joint_o with_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n 6._o this_o sentence_n must_v lay_v band_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o male_a church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o they_o but_o to_o obey_v and_o can_v obey_a and_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n leave_v any_o room_n to_o judge_v in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n sure_o by_o this_o they_o must_v either_o hear_v and_o believe_v after_o a_o popular_a judge_n or_o then_o reject_v and_o so_o must_v woman_n and_o child_n of_o age_n and_o what_o place_n then_o be_v leave_v to_o juridical_a sentence_n by_o the_o elder_n or_o brethren_n yea_o so_o the_o church_n freedom_n of_o judge_v be_v none_o at_o all_o when_o the_o church_n may_v no_o more_o oppose_v that_o dogmatic_a sentence_n than_o they_o may_v oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o officer_n and_o what_o great_a power_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o than_o what_o be_v give_v to_o this_o independent_a eldership_n 7._o when_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n between_o the_o two_o sentence_n which_o of_o the_o judicature_n must_v be_v supreme_a if_o the_o dogmatic_a be_v supreme_a they_o may_v dogmatick_o determine_v that_o the_o fraternity_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o sentence_n and_o who_o can_v excommunicate_v a_o independent_a church_n and_o again_o when_o the_o elder_n themselves_o turn_v wolf_n who_o then_o can_v give_v out_o a_o official_a and_o dogmatic_a sentence_n against_o they_o that_o must_v be_v want_v and_o have_v not_o the_o like_a of_o this_o bring_v forth_o among_o brownist_n reciprocal_a excommunication_n chap._n x._o of_o synod_n and_o their_o power_n mr._n h._n synod_n be_v necessary_a for_o union_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n there_o be_v safety_n act_v 15._o prov._n 16._o ans._n union_n in_o truth_n and_o peace_n among_o church_n say_v these_o church_n must_v make_v one_o visible_a body_n then_o rupture_n renting_n body_n scandal_n must_v say_v there_o be_v in_o this_o body_n visible_a a_o necessity_n of_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n must_v be_v incident_a to_o that_o visible_a body_n which_o they_o deny_v for_o this_o union_n must_v be_v a_o profess_a union_n to_o speak_v and_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n phil._n 2_o 2._o c._n 4._o and_o this_o be_v visible_a union_n and_o so_o they_o must_v meet_v not_o in_o their_o member_n that_o be_v unpossible_a and_o here_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n meeting_n for_o civil_a it_o be_v not_o debate_v advise_v about_o matter_n of_o government_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o strong_a be_v truth_n mr._n h._n there_o be_v association_n of_o divers_a sort_n classis_fw-la synod_n 6._o provincial_a national_a oecumenick_n ans._n 1._o a_o general_a council_n be_v before_o mock_v as_o a_o nothing_o and_o the_o brethren_n bring_v argument_n against_o the_o being_n and_o nature_n of_o synod_n commissioner_n representees_n the_o contrary_n be_v here_o assert_v mr._n h._n the_o act_n must_v it_o be_v say_v mr._n r._n 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastic_a decree_n ans._n ambignity_n darkness_n to_o bind_v as_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v contain_v and_o clear_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n or_o 2._o that_o this_o act_n of_o decree_a issue_v from_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v scripture_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n act_v tie_v as_o good_a advice_n and_o counsel_n only_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o tie_v not_o as_o scripture_n ans._n no_o man_n i_o do_v not_o say_v its_o do_n consultò_fw-la more_o darken_v i_o bring_v three_o member_n to_o clear_v the_o matter_n mr._n h._n leave_v 25._o out_o the_o three_o and_o darken_v all_o for_o act_n of_o synod_n
lay_v on_o band_n neither_o as_o formal_a scripture_n for_o they_o come_v not_o from_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n nor_o yet_o only_o as_o clear_v and_o infallible_a deduction_n from_o scripture_n for_o so_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o woman_n abigail_n infallible_o deduce_v from_o the_o six_o command_n lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o david_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o tie_n that_o mr._n h._n give_v to_o synod_n they_o tie_v as_o godly_a counsel_n of_o woman_n and_o servant_n but_o mr._n r._n and_o so_o mr._n cotton_n give_v a_o three_o member_n they_o lay_v burden_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o the_o matter_n only_o as_o the_o godly_a advice_n of_o woman_n but_o formal_o as_o from_o the_o ministerial_a authority_n of_o the_o commissioner_n and_o this_o power_n mr._n tho._n goodwin_n and_o mr._n ph._n nye_n give_v to_o all_o minister_n key_n over_o their_o congregation_n so_o as_o these_o three_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o mr._n h._n his_o great_a mistake_n in_o this_o distinction_n hence_o two_o contradiction_n be_v here_o mr._n h._n give_v no_o power_n to_o synod_n but_o power_n of_o advise_v such_o as_o woman_n over_o man_n mr._n cotton_n offend_v at_o that_o and_o say_v that_o synod_n have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a mr._n h._n leave_v his_o brethren_n and_o side_n with_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n and_o mr._n h._n shall_v 3._o confess_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o distinction_n if_o apply_v to_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o pastor_n to_o the_o flock_n for_o they_o neither_o bind_v as_o woman_n godly_a counsel_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n only_o not_o do_v they_o bind_v as_o immediate_o inspire_v formal_a scripture_n 2._o the_o first_o and_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v the_o male-church_n of_o the_o congregation_n say_v mr._n h._n yea_o not_o that_o only_o say_v mr._n cotton_n a_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o a_o synod_n the_o dissent_v brethren_n give_v in_o a_o paper_n to_o the_o committee_n presbytery_n of_o accommodation_n at_o westminster_n concern_v synod_n etc._n etc._n 1._o at_o these_o meeting_n let_v they_o pray_v and_o expound_v scripture_n resolve_v difficult_a case_n of_o conscience_n 2._o they_o may_v dogmatick_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o case_n and_o this_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o reverence_n and_o obligation_n 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n 3._o if_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o any_o congregation_n be_v erroneous_a hurtful_a or_o destructive_a to_o holiness_n and_o peace_n of_o that_o or_o of_o other_o congregation_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o the_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n so_o we_o owe_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o one_o woman_n and_o magistrate_n that_o be_v scandalize_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 14._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 31_o 32._o 4._o the_o classis_fw-la and_o synod_n may_v examine_v admonish_v and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n declare_v against_o that_o congregation_n 1._o this_o be_v but_o towards_o a_o offend_a church_n 2._o a_o brother_n or_o womâ—n_n may_v declare_v against_o or_o withdraw_v from_o obstinate_a offender_n though_o not_o as_o from_o a_o church_n 5._o the_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n may_v judge_v of_o any_o who_o deserve_v excommunication_n 6._o if_o the_o particular_a eldership_n refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o classis_fw-la aught_o not_o only_o to_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o they_o but_o also_o to_o exercise_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n themselves_o this_o be_v refuse_v by_o some_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n from_o adversary_n for_o presbyterial_a government_n only_o it_o want_v scripture_n 7._o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o appeal_n from_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n the_o classis_fw-la may_v repeal_v they_o say_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o a_o christian_a woman_n a_o martyr_n repeal_v the_o act_n of_o trent_n the_o end_n unjust_a sentence_n if_o the_o congregation_n be_v obstinate_a 8._o the_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n may_v ordain_v minister_n for_o congregation_n that_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ministry_n in_o all_o this_o except_o the_o six_o much_o be_v yield_v and_o nothing_o be_v yield_v for_o 1._o every_o godly_a counsellor_n man_n or_o woman_n as_o a_o counsellor_n by_o the_o five_o command_n be_v above_o such_o as_o be_v counsel_v be_v honour_v to_o carry_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o a_o private_a messenger_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o the_o counsel_n for_o the_o matter_n bind_v the_o conscience_n so_o david_n say_v to_o a_o woman_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 32._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o send_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o meet_v i_o 2._o they_o insinuate_v a_o distinction_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n hurtful_a to_o holiness_n and_o some_o erroneous_a doctrine_n not_o hurtful_a to_o holiness_n whereas_o he_o who_o command_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o command_n all_o sound_a opinion_n in_o fundamental_o or_o all_o reveal_v truth_n nor_o can_v it_o but_o be_v hurtful_a to_o holiness_n to_o have_v erroneous_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n such_o as_o socinian_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n and_o other_o have_v 3._o they_o do_v not_o with_o christian_a candour_n set_v down_o their_o mind_n concern_v synod_n and_o classis_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o nor_o confirm_v what_o they_o say_v by_o scripture_n mr._n h._n if_o a_o heathen_a turn_n a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n he_o 8._o be_v by_o mr._n r_o his_o way_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o submit_v to_o jewish_a ceremony_n because_o every-member_n of_o the_o corporation_n must_v be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a this_o shall_v make_v every_o law_n positive_a to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n ans._n not_o so_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o general_a that_o the_o particular_a whole_a rule_n the_o part_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la every_o member_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o every_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o whole_a though_o most_o unjust_a the_o member_n be_v tâ—…_n submit_v to_o every_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v by_o the_o whole_a the_o little_a finger_n infect_v with_o a_o gangrene_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o it_o be_v against_o particular_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o most_o suitable_a to_o universal_a nature_n so_o in_o the_o general_n its_o natural_a for_o the_o creature_n rational_a to_o obey_v the_o creator_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a positive_a law_n that_o peter_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n by_o a_o positive_a command_n call_v he_o to_o it_o and_o the_o law_n positive_a if_o divine_a iâ—_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o universal_a nature_n mr._n h._n frequent_o in_o such_o purpose_n slip_n mr._n h._n the_o division_n of_o a_o nation_n into_o province_n of_o a_o christian_a province_n into_o territory_n or_o presbytery_n be_v either_o a_o device_n of_o man_n or_o a_o divine_a institution_n ordinance_n ans._n if_o a_o device_n of_o man_n be_v take_v for_o a_o act_n of_o christian_a prudence_n it_o be_v then_o neither_o simple_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o mix_v of_o both_o for_o a_o device_n of_o man_n be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a part_n for_o a_o unlawful_a forgery_n as_o 1_o king_n 12._o 33._o hos._n 13._o 2._o psa._n 106._o 39_o and_o so_o whatever_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christian_a choice_n be_v not_o a_o device_n of_o man_n mr._n h._n that_o which_o be_v act_v by_o one_o and_o may_v be_v alter_v by_o another_o prince_n be_v a_o device_n of_o man_n but_o such_o be_v the_o division_n of_o a_o nation_n into_o province_n ans._n that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n be_v not_o conclude_v the_o division_n of_o a_o christian_a nation_n into_o presbytery_n and_o province_n according_a to_o local_a bound_n and_o mathematical_a inch_n be_v alterable_a and_o so_o a_o congregation_n independent_a of_o 350_o rather_o of_o 349_o or_o 360_o be_v alterable_a shall_v it_o not_o upon_o reason_n be_v a_o alterable_a device_n the_o quantity_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n of_o wine_n that_o every_o one_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o long_o the_o pastor_n shall_v preach_v two_o hour_n or_o three_o be_v alterable_a as_o to_o the_o quantity_n by_o man_n but_o for_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o a_o congregation_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o device_n or_o forgery_n of_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o association_n of_o province_n of_o territory_n for_o convenient_a feed_n 7._o govern_v and_o mr._n h._n grant_v for_o
counsel_v mr._n cotton_n for_o command_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n yield_v also_o so_o the_o question_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o subject_n but_o of_o the_o power_n and_o of_o the_o bound_n where_o act_n of_o free_a choice_n of_o rectify_a reason_n for_o civil_a end_n also_o have_v place_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v naught_o so_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v a_o device_n of_o man_n i_o assume_v the_o 10._o frame_n of_o the_o meetinghouse_n for_o congregational_a worship_n the_o number_n name_n trade_n calling_n of_o member_n the_o quantity_n of_o they_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o quantity_n of_o bread_n that_o every_o one_o eat_v aâ—_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o more_o in_o scripture_n than_o the_o territory_n or_o bound_n of_o presbytery_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o that_o humane_a device_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v doubtful_a that_o all_o our_o singular_a action_n as_o mr._n r._n say_v be_v mix_v for_o eat_v and_o drink_v must_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o omnis_fw-la actio_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la est_fw-la moraliter_fw-la bona_fw-la vel_fw-la mala_fw-la ans._n if_o mr._n h._n doubt_v of_o this_o ames_n didoclavius_n can_v speak_v debitum_fw-la to_o it_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o action_n indifferent_a as_o augustine_n say_v or_o rather_o jerome_n that_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a action_n proper_o as_o to_o spit_v or_o purge_v the_o nose_n but_o see_v all_o the_o schoolman_n scotus_n thomas_n lombard_n and_o all_o that_o write_v upon_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v never_o read_v this_o new_a axiom_n omnis_fw-la actio_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la est_fw-la moraliter_fw-la bona_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la mala_fw-la durandus_fw-la indeed_o and_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o every_o act_n individual_a which_o follow_v deliberate_a reason_n be_v necessary_o either_o moral_o good_a or_o evil_n see_v greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n 2._o for_o the_o mixture_n of_o our_o action_n its_o clear_a there_o be_v something_o physical_a in_o eat_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o word_n have_v not_o set_v a_o rule_n concern_v the_o physical_a quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o win_n so_o there_o be_v not_o too_o much_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o feed_v the_o body_n nor_o too_o little_a for_o it_o must_v work_v upon_o the_o sense_n and_o there_o be_v in_o pray_v preach_v the_o tone_n the_o accent_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o their_o motion_n so_o that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o god_n and_o sober_o and_o seasonable_o be_v moral_a and_o square_v by_o the_o word_n but_o a_o man_n sin_n not_o in_o eat_v quick_o or_o lent_o in_o the_o house_n or_o in_o the_o garden_n or_o sometime_o in_o his_o bed_n sometime_o at_o midnight_n upon_o necessity_n mr._n hooker_n err_v not_o a_o little_a in_o call_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n act._n 15._o counsel_n such_o as_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v not_o apostle_n and_o elder_n may_v give_v to_o other_o for_o counsel_n be_v not_o burden_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o church_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o presser_n of_o circumcision_n as_o subverter_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n 3._o neither_o be_v they_o indifferent_a advice_n â—hich_v they_o may_v reject_v but_o these_o they_o can_v not_o reject_v without_o despise_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o very_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n to_o a_o christian._n it_o be_v say_v mr._n cotton_n a_o counsel_v act_n of_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o bind_v burden_n as_o act_n 15._o 27._o 4._o the_o decree_n of_o no_o proper_o so_o call_v church_n on_o earth_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n mr._n h._n call_v they_o only_a advice_n and_o counsel_n be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o believe_v luke_n act._n 16._o 4._o then_o mr._n h_n but_o a_o synod_n be_v never_o call_v a_o church_n say_v they_o this_o be_v but_o to_o contend_v for_o name_n for_o the_o word_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v three_o time_n act._n 19_o 32_o 39_o 40._o give_v to_o a_o civil_a meeting_n and_o mr._n h._n will_v not_o have_v it_o give_v to_o body_n meet_v for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n mr._n h._n where_o there_o be_v no_o delegation_n of_o messenger_n by_o mutual_a consent_n there_o be_v no_o right_a of_o jurisdiction_n decree_v only_o bind_v the_o church_n who_o send_v they_o ans._n antioch_n act._n 15._o 2._o and_o jerusalem_n send_v messenger_n therefore_o two_o church_n at_o least_o be_v send_v and_o be_v bind_v as_o obedience_n for_o delegation_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o of_o it_o 2._o if_o they_o ought_v to_o send_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o light_n and_o peace_n and_o send_v not_o they_o be_v the_o same_o way_n tie_v that_o some_o hundred_o absent_a when_o jezabel_n be_v sentence_v and_o excommunicate_a be_v oblige_v to_o withdraw_v from_o communion_n from_o she_o though_o they_o be_v not_o present_a to_o consent_v to_o the_o sentence_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o punish_v of_o the_o congregational_a throne_n be_v reserve_v to_o god_n 60._o only_o ans._n when_o scandal_n between_o congregation_n and_o congregation_n and_o member_n of_o divers_a church_n be_v great_a in_o number_n and_o church_n offence_n and_o necessity_n of_o edify_v and_o scandalize_a great_a his_o wisdom_n must_v provide_v for_o the_o more_o rather_o than_o the_o less_o mr._n h._n if_o when_o a_o church_n offend_v i_o must_v tell_v a_o high_a then_o must_v i_o at_o length_n tell_v a_o oecumenick_n or_o general_n council_n ans._n general_a counsel_n be_v more_o abstract_v from_o infect_v scandal_n of_o conversation_n be_v rather_o doctrinal_a remedy_n nor_o be_v censure_n the_o ordinary_a possible_a adequate_a way_n of_o remove_v of_o scandal_n the_o word_n and_o censure_n exercise_v in_o the_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n in_o part_n integral_a be_v the_o adequate_a cause_n mr._n h._n if_o every_o man_n be_v allow_v his_o appeal_n to_o a_o high_a than_o also_o to_o a_o general_n council_n then_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n while_o the_o appeal_n be_v discuss_v pendent_fw-la appellatione_fw-la the_o appealer_n can_v be_v censure_v ans._n we_o allow_v only_o just_a appeal_n in_o case_n of_o oppression_n to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v allow_v 2._o in_o difficult_a case_n deut._n 17._o which_o rare_o be_v such_o as_o call_v for_o a_o general_a council_n in_o case_n of_o general_a defection_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n such_o may_v be_v and_o the_o inferior_a church_n that_o truth_n suffer_v not_o be_v to_o declare_v for_o the_o truth_n 2._o we_o allow_v only_o what_o man_n jure_v may_v do_v 3._o the_o argument_n suppose_v that_o we_o approve_v a_o tower_a up_o of_o appeal_n even_o to_o a_o general_n council_n as_o a_o liberty_n of_o every_o member_n whatever_o unjust_a prejudice_n be_v in_o it_o and_o that_o every_o such_o appeal_n may_v stop_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n and_o call_v pastor_n christ_n have_v give_v no_o power_n to_o sin_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o because_o church_n may_v rebuke_v yea_o christian_n may_v rebuke_v heathen_n though_o not_o in_o a_o church_n way_n that_o therefore_o the_o synod_n have_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n paul_n rebuke_v the_o athenian_n act_n 17._o a_o 〈◊〉_d these_o act_n of_o church_n communion_n ans._n my_o argument_n be_v not_o à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la sed_fw-la specie_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la these_o convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a etc._n ghost_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o consent_n by_o way_n of_o suffrage_n and_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 15._o 9_o &_o 21._o 25._o rebuke_n perverter_n of_o soul_n act._n 24._o 28._o and_o lay_v on_o burden_n and_o command_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o observe_v act._n 21._o 25._o and_o keep_v such_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abstain_v from_o such_o thing_n act._n 15._o 29._o and_o give_v decree_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o peace_n and_o truth_n act._n 16._o 4_o 5._o these_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o refuser_n of_o such_o act_n according_a to_o matth._n 18._o for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v scandalize_v and_o complain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act._n 1._o who_o send_v they_o to_o complain_v to_o a_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o and_o these_o who_o in_o a_o churchway_n determine_v
15._o which_o they_o in_o circumcision_n undertake_v before_o to_o do_v which_o duty_n ought_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o be_v willing_a mr._n h._n a_o oath_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n say_v mr._n r._n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o three_o command_n psal._n 119_o 106._o we_o be_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n judas_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o and_o profess_v god_n before_o man_n that_o which_o bind_v a_o man_n moral_o bind_v a_o nation_n ans._n david_n â—aking_v a_o oath_n be_v upon_o lawful_a ground_n to_o a_o lawful_a thing_n but_o national_a church_n and_o national_a covenant_v be_v now_o abrogate_v ans._n then_o a_o desire_n to_o preserve_v religion_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n in_o the_o land_n and_o to_o transmit_v it_o safe_a to_o posterity_n be_v a_o lawful_a ground_n as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o continue_v religion_n be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n and_o to_o remain_v the_o lord_n people_n we_o have_v these_o two_o which_o by_o mr._n h._n make_v david_n take_v of_o a_o oath_n lawful_a ergo_fw-la so_o must_v our_o national_a oath_n by_o mr._n h._n be_v lawful_a 2._o that_o a_o national_a church_n meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o apart_o to_o worship_n god_n be_v abrogate_v we_o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o such_o church_n nor_o contend_v we_o for_o any_o such_o national_a church_n but_o if_o a_o national_a church_n swear_v a_o covenant_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o sincerity_n in_o part_n in_o several_a congregation_n be_v abrogate_v then_o suppose_v all_o england_n be_v visible_a saint_n and_o all_o mould_v in_o single_a independent_a congregation_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o all_o the_o member_n to_o swear_v their_o church-covenant_n why_o all_o national_a church_n be_v abrogate_v say_v mr._n h._n but_o be_v not_o here_o a_o national_a covenant_n such_o as_o we_o desire_v grant_v by_o mr._n h._n 2._o we_o contend_v not_o for_o a_o whole_a nation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n testament_n to_o swear_v but_o sure_a all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v all_o baptize_v of_o john_n mark_v 1._o 5._o and_o all_o divine_n grant_v there_o be_v a_o religious_a vow_n and_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n here_o be_v such_o a_o national_a covenant_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n as_o we_o contend_v for_o as_o lawful_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o suppose_v the_o turk_n come_v with_o a_o huge_a army_n against_o britain_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o kill_v old_a and_o young_a except_o we_o will_v deny_v christ_n gospel_n and_o our_o baptism_n mr._n h._n by_o his_o way_n think_v it_o judaisme_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n to_o command_v all_o between_o sixty_o and_o sixteen_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n and_o to_o swear_v a_o oath_n to_o king_n and_o state_n that_o we_o shall_v confess_v christ_n before_o man_n and_o stand_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o fight_n to_o the_o death_n and_o die_v a_o nation_n of_o martyr_n before_o we_o yield_v to_o that_o turkish_a tyranny_n why_o a_o national_a oath_n be_v judaism_n for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n mat._n 10._o 32._o so_o far_o more_v a_o nation_n when_o call_v thereunto_o 2._o to_o take_v a_o covenant_n shall_v be_v a_o free_a ecclesiastical_a act_n no_o prince_n can_v compel_v to_o national_a oath_n it_o be_v my_o prayer_n to_o god_n consonam_fw-la that_o our_o brethren_n in_o new_a england_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o quit_v christian_a religion_n as_o we_o in_o scotland_n be_v thrall_v to_o embrace_v popery_n by_o the_o domineer_a power_n of_o prelate_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v judaisme_n for_o protestant_a nation_n to_o swear_v the_o like_a if_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o raise_v all_o the_o catholic_n roman_n iâ—_n christendom_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o professor_n to_o avow_v christ_n before_o man_n mat._n 10._o 32._o mark_n 8._o 38._o luke_n 5._o 26._o &_o 12._o 8._o rev._n 2._o 10_o 13_o 15._o shall_v not_o egypt_n asyria_n be_v oblige_v to_o set_v up_o as_o it_o be_v altar_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n now_o that_o be_v a_o profess_a engage_v to_o avow_v the_o lord_n now_o i_o may_v put_v mr._n h._n to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o anabaptist_n ground_n to_o seek_v a_o warrant_n for_o a_o national_a covenant_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o i_o again_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v i_o a_o warrant_n for_o a_o national_a profession_n 2._o a_o national_a promise_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n 3._o a_o national_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o leave_v of_o the_o truth_n 4._o a_o national_a petition_v for_o grace_n to_o avow_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o transmit_v it_o pure_a to_o posterity_n 5._o a_o national_a confession_n of_o faith_n except_o we_o argue_v thus_o a_o single_a man_n do_v this_o a_o david_n warrantable_o do_v swear_v ps._n 119._o 106._o ergo_fw-la a_o nation_n may_v do_v the_o like_a 5._o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v moral_a not_o typical_a tâ—e_v oath_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o temple_n sacrifice_n or_o the_o like_a 6._o it_o be_v prophesy_v there_o shall_v be_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v renew_v their_o covenant_n to_o god_n iâ—r_n 50._o 4_o 5._o see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 12._o 7._o a_o oath_n be_v a_o law-band_n against_o back_o slide_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o under_o the_o old_a enjoin_v in_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o there_o be_v warrant_n for_o oath_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 9_o 1_o phil._n 1._o 8._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 23._o &_o 11._o 31._o rom._n 1._o 9_o matth._n 5._o 8._o it_o be_v moral_a deut._n 6._o 13._o &_o 10._o 20._o isa._n 19_o 18_o 21._o &_o 45._o 23._o see_v par._n zanchius_n etc._n etc._n mr._n h._n be_v the_o oath_n lawful_a yet_o not_o in_o a_o private_a man_n as_o in_o society_n a_o nation_n yet_o it_o must_v suit_n with_o our_o strength_n that_o which_o be_v helpful_a to_o one_o because_o strong_a and_o able_a to_o perform_v be_v hurtful_a to_o another_o ans._n to_o swear_v single_a life_n be_v unpossible_a for_o there_o be_v no_o command_n bind_v i_o to_o it_o 2._o will_n mr._n h._n say_v aâ—l_o baptize_v by_o john_n mark_v 1._o 5._o and_o all_o their_o church_n member_n that_o swear_v the_o church_n covenant_n have_v a_o like_a strength_n and_o all_o engage_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n rom._n 6._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 27._o col._n 2._o 11_o 12._o all_o asa_n and_o jehoiadah_n their_o covenant_n have_v alike_o strength_n mr._n h._n the_o ground_n be_v worse_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o tie_v one_o man_n tie_v a_o nation_n a_o man_n be_v not_o moral_o tie_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n he_o may_v live_v all_o his_o life_n and_o never_o take_v a_o private_a oath_n and_o not_o sin_n if_o he_o swear_v this_o be_v a_o moral_a command_n to_o keep_v his_o oath_n his_o manner_n of_o swear_v seem_v to_o be_v private_a it_o be_v but_o a_o freewill_n offer_v ans._n to_o lay_v band_n of_o promise_n and_o oath_n upon_o a_o backslide_n heart_n be_v command_v in_o the_o three_o command_n and_o be_v not_o judaical_a h._n gen._n 14._o 22._o gen._n 28._o 20._o psal._n 132._o 2._o psal._n 76._o 11._o it_o be_v prophesy_v as_o a_o moral_a duty_n of_o egypt_n convert_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n isa._n 19_o 21._o they_o shall_v vow_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o gospel_n purpose_n and_o resolution_n speak_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o pray_v in_o suit_v grace_n to_o do_v duty_n confess_v sin_n be_v so_o many_o gospel_n vow_v lay_v upon_o the_o heart_n to_o do_v such_o duty_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o formal_a swear_v require_v in_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v sinful_a omission_n of_o a_o moral_o oblige_v duty_n and_o moral_o oblige_v one_o man_n so_o it_o oblige_v a_o nation_n as_o affiirmative_a precept_n do_v and_o this_o smell_n of_o anabaptism_n to_o cry_v down_o all_o gospel-vow_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o swear_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o profess_v of_o faith_n when_o temptation_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o edict_n to_o receive_v the_o mass_n book_n be_v no_o more_o private_a and_o arbitrary_a vow_n than_o the_o oath_n of_o your_o church_n covenant_n 3._o it_o be_v poor_a divinity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o freewill_n offering_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v free_a that_o be_v arbitrary_a so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v live_v all_o his_o life_n and_o never_o be_v guilty_a though_o all_o his_o life_n he_o never_o offer_v a_o freewill_n offer_v to_o tabernacle_n temple_n or_o to_o the_o lord_n
all_o gospel-vow_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o will_v worship_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o papist_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o make_v a_o general_a vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n see_v durantus_n and_o gab._n biel._n mr._n h._n for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n 57_o of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n if_o they_o shall_v judge_v a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n lawful_a or_o judge_v the_o false_a to_o be_v true_a he_o then_o be_v bind_v to_o nurse_v the_o false_a religion_n and_o false_a church_n ans._n 1._o no_o shadow_n of_o consequence_n be_v here_o for_o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o people_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ministry_n far_o than_o they_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n they_o follow_v their_o judgement_n conditional_o not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a calumny_n of_o mr._n burton_n not_o and_o our_o brethren_n that_o we_o lay_v band_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o act_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o true_a or_o false_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o next_o or_o a_o better_o inform_v synod_n and_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o collective_a church_n of_o the_o godly_a judicious_a professor_n and_o to_o protest_v and_o deny_v obedience_n to_o err_a assembly_n if_o it_o be_v say_v but_o where_o be_v there_o a_o judge_n to_o determine_v whether_o this_o or_o another_o well_o inform_v synod_n or_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v right_a this_o argument_n fall_v with_o equal_a weight_n upon_o all_o judicature_n all_o judge_n parliament_z prince_z and_o councillor_n with_o he_o &_o upon_o all_o assembly_n for_o what_o they_o determine_v be_v it_o toleration_n of_o all_o blasphemy_n or_o a_o strict_a uniformity_n in_o worship_n and_o religion_n it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o conscientious_a and_o moral_a practice_n of_o prince_n or_o people_n more_o than_o to_o bind_v their_o conscience_n by_o this_o for_o the_o fraternity_n and_o whole_a church_n be_v tie_v to_o follow_v the_o dogmatic_a determination_n of_o officer_n in_o preach_v or_o in_o sentence_v delinquent_n without_o gainsaying_n what_o the_o officer_n decree_n say_v mr._n h._n it_o be_v to_o all_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o mr._n h._n must_v answer_v we_o church_n 41._o and_o ministry_n be_v bind_v either_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n who_o judge_v popery_n be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n to_o which_o he_o can_v tender_v protection_n if_o the_o former_a what_o tyranny_n be_v we_o under_o who_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o be_v denude_v of_o all_o protection_n and_o expose_v to_o fire_n and_o sword_n if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o church_n and_o ministry_n be_v only_o conditional_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n so_o they_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n otherwise_o not_o than_o it_o must_v be_v false_a which_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n to_o say_v they_o must_v either_o obey_v or_o suffer_v say_v that_o christ_n expose_v all_o to_o martyrdom_n mr._n h._n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o magistrate_n power_n lawful_o to_o forbid_v and_o hinder_v than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v lawfullye_o for_o 57_o then_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o regard_n both_o lawful_a and_o unlawfulâ—…_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o providence_n shall_v be_v opposite_a one_o to_o another_o but_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v hinder_v any_o of_o another_o nation_n to_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o own_o subject_n to_o go_v out_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v want_v power_n to_o oppose_v they_o who_o come_v to_o lay_v waste_v the_o state_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o require_v homage_n of_o his_o own_o people_n ans._n 1._o the_o probation_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v most_o false_a for_o assembly_n the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o forbid_v or_o command_v what_o he_o please_v but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o church_n power_n be_v the_o same_o if_o both_o the_o power_n be_v lawful_a their_o object_n can_v be_v contradictory_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o two_o lawful_a power_n any_o lawful_a liberty_n that_o the_o one_o may_v command_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o other_o what_o be_v unlawful_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o power_n to_o command_v unlawful_a thing_n and_o the_o command_n of_o a_o create_a power_n shall_v make_v it_o lawful_a which_o be_v blasphemous_a this_o argument_n fall_v with_o weight_n upon_o the_o independent_a way_n there_o be_v a_o jezabel_n in_o the_o independent_a church_n of_o thyatira_n and_o another_o jezabel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n each_o church_n say_v our_o brethren_n have_v a_o immediate_a independent_a thing_n church-power_n to_o excommunicate_v thyatira_n use_v their_o power_n and_o excommunicate_v jezabel_n which_o be_v under_o they_o pergamus_n absolve_v and_o defend_v their_o jezabel_n both_o power_n be_v high_a and_o immediate_a and_o countable_a to_o no_o juridical_a power_n on_o earth_n both_o be_v lawful_a power_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o church_n to_o wiâ—_n of_o pergamus_n lawful_o to_o forbid_v and_o hinder_v the_o excommunication_n of_o their_o equal_o guilty_a jezabel_n and_o the_o câ—…ning_n of_o her_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n for_o pergamus_n absolve_v their_o â—…l_n and_o commend_v and_o defend_v her_o doctrine_n as_o soâ—…d_v and_o â—…g_v than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o tâ—…_n lawful_o to_o excommunicate_v their_o jezabel_n and_o condemn_v heâ—_n plasphemous_a doctrine_n for_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n must_v be_v in_o the_o same_o regard_n both_o lawful_a and_o sound_n and_o edify_v say_v the_o lawful_a power_n of_o pergamus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d unlawful_a and_o unsound_a and_o destructive_a to_o soul_n say_v the_o lawful_a power_n of_o thyatira_n 2._o the_o probation_n be_v feeble_a and_o wacery_n the_o king_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o oppose_v waster_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o require_v homage_n 151._o of_o his_o subject_n suppose_v he_o have_v not_o a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o forbid_v these_o of_o other_o nation_n and_o church_n and_o his_o own_o to_o go_v to_o a_o synod_n within_o or_o without_o his_o nation_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o necessary_a peace_n and_o truth_n if_o the_o church_n must_v seek_v liberty_n and_o counsel_n for_o their_o soul_n good_a and_o edification_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o lawful_a power_n from_o god_n to_o hinder_v his_o own_o subject_n to_o send_v commissioner_n to_o sound_n and_o godly_a synod_n for_o counsel_n and_o synodical_a light_n more_o than_o jeroboam_fw-la can_v lawful_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o go_v and_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o cleave_v to_o rehoboam_n their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o waste_v his_o new_a kingdom_n nor_o have_v the_o prince_n a_o unlimited_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o exact_v such_o absolute_a homage_n of_o his_o people_n nor_o such_o a_o power_n over_o their_o move_n from_o place_n for_o so_o the_o church_n independent_a of_o jerusalem_n confi_v man_n of_o ten_o thousand_o if_o not_o more_o shall_v have_v no_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o meet_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o prince_n must_v have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o hinder_v their_o meeting_n or_o then_o the_o church_n can_v have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o meet_v for_o the_o convening_n of_o ten_o thousand_o if_o abuse_v be_v as_o dangerous_a for_o waste_v of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o its_o own_o way_n as_o the_o convening_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n be_v or_o may_v be_v destructive_a to_o peace_n mr._n h._n to_o appoint_v such_o solemn_a public_a assembly_n be_v a_o act_n mere_o civil_a ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n may_v do_v it_o a_o civil_a act_n belong_v not_o to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a power_n a_o right_a opinion_n rectus_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la sensus_fw-la &_o cultus_fw-la of_o god_n and_o a_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mere_o civil_a act_n ans._n there_o be_v nothing_o here_o sound_a but_o evil_a and_o worse_o christ_n â—…h_v give_v a_o ecclesiastic_a intrinsical_a power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o meet_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o free_a kingdom_n and_o he_o himself_o a_o free_a king_n suppose_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n oppose_v ps._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o ps._n 110._o 1_o 2_o 3._o
mediolâ—…_n as_o secrate_v have_v it_o l._n 4._o c._n 30_o etc._n etc._n say_v the_o same_o see_v magdiburg_n vol._n 3._o cant_fw-la 11._o c._n 6._o p._n 140._o see_v vol._n 3._o cent_n 13._o c._n 6._o p._n 260_o 261._o the_o magdeburgenses_n say_v the_o reason_n of_o multiply_v of_o officer_n bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n lector_n canon_n exorcist_n 307._o etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o age_n ecclesiastic_a congregation_n begin_v to_o be_v multiply_v 2._o metropolitan_o archbishop_n bishop_n deacon_n archdeacon_n in_o rome_n in_o constantinople_n as_o sozomen_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o in_o alexandria_n as_o sozomen_n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o and_o optat._n milâ—vitanus_n l._n 1._o contr_n parmen_fw-la and_o the_o 14_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n ordain_v that_o in_o amplu_fw-fr civitatibus_fw-la in_o large_a city_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v above_o seven_o deacon_n now_o sense_n and_o reason_n will_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o appoint_v such_o a_o number_n of_o officer_n if_o rome_n constantinople_n antioch_n alexandria_n have_v be_v all_o one_o single_a congregation_n meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o the_o same_o wall_n and_o not_o a_o large_a presbyterial_a church_n 3._o they_o must_v be_v great_a stranger_n to_o rome_n who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n many_o church_n and_o meeting-place_n consecrate_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a as_o ruffian_n and_o athanasius_n say_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o care_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o suburb_n as_o the_o magdeburgenses_n say_v yet_o all_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o magd._a burgense_n vol._n 2._o cent_n 5._o c._n 6._o p._n 357_o 358._o of_o the_o church_n mixture_n of_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n see_v aâ—gustins_n aâ—eam_fw-la and_o prosper_n who_o say_v evil_a man_n if_o they_o infect_v not_o must_v be_v tolerate_v and_o the_o good_a not_o separate_v from_o because_o of_o the_o evil_n know_v to_o be_v such_o otherwise_o donatus_n and_o his_o never_o teach_v man_n to_o separate_v from_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n which_o be_v seem_v and_o visible_a saint_n as_o also_o they_o must_v be_v tolerate_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v augustine_n assert_v a_o catholic_a integral_n visible_a church_n in_o ps._n 56._o corpus_fw-la autem_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la aâ—â—_n illa_fw-la ecclâ—sâ—a_fw-la sed_fw-la tâ—tâ—_n orbe_fw-la diffusa_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v christ_n for_o their_o head_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n 378._o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n seâ—_n the_o magdeburgenses_n so_o be_v chrysostoâ—â—â—_n ordain_o consâ—nsu_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la constantinopolitanis_n as_o socrates_n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o and_o sozomen_n l._n 8._o c._n 2._o witness_n so_o say_v augustine_n that_o not_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n only_o and_o of_o numidia_n sed_fw-la propinquiores_fw-la episcopi_fw-la the_o near_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n lay_v on_o hand_n see_v the_o magdeburg_n for_o association_n of_o church_n see_v the_o magdeb._n vol._n 2._o cont_n 5._o c._n 7._o p._n 417_o 418._o 422_o 493._o the_o magdeburgenses_n tell_v we_o of_o famous_a and_o celebrious_a church_n 66._o in_o the_o six_o age_n in_o asiâ—â—_n africa_n and_o europe_n in_o renown_a câ—â—ies_n which_o have_v eminent_a bishop_n in_o they_o and_o new_a church_n builâ—_n especial_o justiman_n the_o emperor_n build_v in_o constantinople_n in_o thraâ—iâ—_n the_o noble_a church_n of_o sophia_n incomparable_a for_o magnificence_n to_o any_o inthe_a world_n say_v eâ—agrâ—us_n and_o nicephorus_n and_o where_o there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o meeting_n for_o worship_n in_o great_a city_n constantinopie_n autiâ—ch_n the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n must_v be_v presbyterial_n not_o congregational_a to_o sound_a antiquity_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o meet_v congregational_o the_o multitude_n of_o church_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n do_v evince_v magdeb._n cent_n 6._o c._n 6_o p._n 181._o quod_fw-la saepe_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la locis_fw-la romae_fw-la christiani_n ad_fw-la sacra_fw-la peragenda_fw-la convenerint_fw-la â—estantur_fw-la innuâ—era_fw-la â—lla_fw-la delubra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sabellico_n expressa_fw-la ut_fw-la templum_fw-la cosinae_fw-la &_o damiani_n saturnii_n vaticanum_n batjonae_fw-la sopâ—iae_fw-la euphemiae_fw-la marcelli_n pancratii_fw-la mentionâ—â—â—_n facit_fw-fr gregorius_n papa_n templorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pâ—â—li_fw-la romae_fw-la agathae_n caesaâ—ii_fw-la martyris_fw-la &_o julâ—i_n mariae_fw-la agnetis_fw-gr &_o foelicitatis_fw-la stephani_fw-la andreae_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o these_o church_n say_v the_o magdeburgâ—â—ses_n be_v build_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o for_o superâ—…_n etc._n yet_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v say_v the_o christianâ—_n in_o roâ—â—_n can_v mâ—â—â—_n in_o one_o congregation_n but_o that_o many_o church_n be_v needful_a see_v for_o association_n of_o church_n the_o magdeburgâ—â—s_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n see_v the_o magdeburg_n who_o â—iâ—e_v hayme_v and_o other_o though_o in_o this_o and_o former_a age_n gross_a corruption_n daily_o grow_v so_o the_o magdeburgâ—â—ses_n vol._n 3._o cent_n 10._o cite_v thophylact_v for_o the_o same_o and_o vol._n 3._o câ—nt_fw-la 12._o c._n 7._o p._n 457_o 458._o and_o cent_n 13._o c._n 4._o p._n 185._o the_o magdeburgenses_n ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n matth._n 182._o 16._o to_o peter_n represent_v pastor_n and_o for_o this_o they_o cite_v theophylactus_n and_o radulphus_fw-la ausbertus_n ausâ—…s_o give_v so_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o the_o priest_n eâ—â—â—_n in_o evang._n as_o excommunication_n shouâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n for_o when_o the_o priest_n excommunicate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n act_v in_o he_o see_v the_o magdeb._n cent_n 11._o ausel_n in_o mat._n 18._o quâ—râ—â—_n reâ—â—seritis_fw-la nec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d apostolis_n sed_fw-la â—â—nibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la prâ—…_n haec_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o concesâ—â—_n est_fw-la see_v the_o magdeburgâ—nses_n cite_v the_o schoolman_n thomas_n aquâ—â—â—â—_n bâ—…tura_n albertus_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o for_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o dark_a midnight_n of_o popery_n petr._n waldensis_n in_o france_n ann_n 1160._o teach_v the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o yet_o mr._n hooker_n refuse_v these_o mark_n tell_v we_o truth_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o time_n and_o excellent_o do_v the_o twelf_v age_n agree_v with_o the_o first_o age._n of_o pet._n waldensis_n be_v the_o waldenses_n the_o sincere_a part_n of_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n against_o the_o daily_a grow_a corruption_n of_o rome_n the_o magdeburgenses_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o their_o history_n cent._n 10._o sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la notâ—_n 〈◊〉_d soâ—_n propâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d gaâ—manae_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la ecclisiae_fw-la christi_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la predicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacramentoruâ—_n usus_a iustitutâ—â—_n à _fw-la christo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d study_v conjunctus_fw-la these_o man_n know_v true_a antiquity_n well_o hâ—…_n wâ—lif_n jerome_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o renown_a martyr_n of_o christ_n seal_v with_o their_o blood_n the_o same_o truth_n as_o antiquity_n witness_n of_o they_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o common_a adjunct_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o appeal_v to_o antiquity_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o all_o for_o a_o warrant_n of_o their_o church_n 207._o tertullian_n offend_v at_o such_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o key_n to_o open_a and_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n which_o secret_n the_o people_n know_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n dâ—_n that_o in_o open_v and_o sâ—utting_v heaven_n which_o only_o god_n can_v 618._o 〈◊〉_d 482._o christ_n gaâ—â—_n the_o kâ—…_n &_o per_fw-la â—um_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o peter_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o châ—rch_n epiphâ—niâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d assâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d universal_a integral_a church_n though_o the_o tongue_n be_v divers_a and_o god_n keep_v careful_o his_o church_n spread_v through_o all_o the_o world_n as_o dwell_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o in_o pâ—rygia_n cilicia_n and_o paâ—phylia_n only_o but_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o he_o cite_v that_o of_o christ_n this_o can_v be_v a_o congregation_n dei_fw-la lactantius_n be_v for_o our_o note_n of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o mr._n h._n the_o phâ—yges_n novatiani_n valentiniani_n marcionitae_n authae_fw-la piani_fw-la aut_fw-la aâ—riani_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v christian_n that_o then_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n which_o retain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n eusebius_n pamphil._n facit_fw-la the_o church_n be_v diffuse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o east_n and_o west_n south_n and_o north._n he_o expound_v matth._n 16._o the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v
of_o christ_n by_o faith_n make_v one_o body_n and_o that_o he_o exclude_v not_o but_o include_v the_o visible_a body_n he_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o eph._n 4._o the_o body_n gather_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n so_o 255._o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o life_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o admit_v not_o magn_n who_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n as_o joh._n hush_n refuse_v a_o wicked_a pope_n to_o be_v head_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o build_v ibid._n hieronymus_n clear_o expound_v the_o port_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v viâ—ia_fw-la atque_fw-la peccata_fw-la reâ—r_n uâ—l_fw-la certè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d doctrinas_fw-la sin_n or_o heresy_n which_o be_v strong_a for_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n not_o for_o the_o visible_a congregation_n of_o which_o judas_n and_o magus_n be_v member_n to_o mr._n hooker_n and_o be_v never_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o may_v not_o under_o that_o pretence_n condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o hieron_n com._n mat._n 18._o 18._o si_fw-mi ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la alligaveritis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la apostolis_n ut_fw-la sciant_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d condeâ—nantur_fw-la humanam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la divinâ_fw-la roborari_fw-la &_o quodcunque_fw-la ligatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la ligari_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o in_o coelâ—_n see_v hieronym_n com._n ad_fw-la eph._n 4._o 11._o who_o expound_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v all_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o episcopus_fw-la hâ—eron_n let_v the_o bishop_n hear_v who_o have_v power_n of_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n nor_o need_v our_o brethren_n suspect_v hieronymus_n to_o be_v prelatical_a his_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o see_v hieron_n in_o tit._n 1._o 5._o see_v he_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n in_o opuscul_n in_o prover_n c._n 7_o p._n 217._o see_v ruffinus_n perfidiae_fw-la for_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n say_v with_o we_o that_o pure_a doctrine_n declare_v a_o pure_a church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n which_o martion_n valentinus_n ebion_n and_o manicheus_fw-la and_o other_o heretic_n gather_v be_v not_o true_a church_n 5._o chrysostom_n if_o the_o port_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o the_o church_n far_o less_o shall_v they_o prevail_v against_o i_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v peter_n when_o thou_o hear_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v crucify_v then_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o chrysostom_n christ_n speak_v here_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o sound_a believer_n and_o not_o as_o a_o external_a visible_a member_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o say_v mr._n h._n and_o see_v ibid._n here_o a_o fisherman_n be_v make_v pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o chrysostom_n that_o such_o a_o headship_n whatever_o it_o be_v or_o whether_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n or_o no_o be_v another_o question_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n 18._o chrysostom_n expound_v tell_v the_o church_n tell_v the_o ruler_n authoritate_fw-la chrysostom_n as_o a_o king_n send_v judge_n give_v they_o power_n to_o cast_v guilty_a man_n in_o prison_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o so_o send_v christ_n his_o disciple_n and_o arm_n they_o with_o authority_n will_v any_o dream_n that_o chrysostom_n judge_v that_o christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o people_n 14._o chrysostom_n say_v the_o apostle_n take_v to_o themselves_o to_o determine_v the_o number_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o to_o ordain_v they_o but_o they_o give_v the_o election_n of_o the_o man_n to_o the_o people_n lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v partial_a and_o to_o favour_v man_n mr._n h._n say_v the_o contrary_a valiant_a 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n make_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n to_o be_v a_o strong_a a_o unshaken_a promise_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o inseparable_a thing_n although_o hell_n itself_o be_v move_v and_o these_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n shall_v rage_v sure_o this_o great_a witness_n never_o mean_v any_o such_o invincible_a promise_n to_o a_o external_a visible_a congregation_n and_o its_o member_n judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n peter_n himself_o who_o receive_v the_o heavenly_a key_n sin_v say_v 853._o athanasius_n 296._o hilarius_n commend_v the_o rock_n which_o break_v the_o port_n of_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v that_o man_n be_v loose_v or_o bind_v in_o heaven_n by_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n then_o do_v he_o not_o think_v it_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o people_n let_v the_o learned_a judge_n of_o the_o ancient_a write_n of_o clemens_n that_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o corinthian_n read_v sometime_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n will_v have_v mr._n hooker_n visible_a convert_v only_a church-matter_n though_o he_o write_v to_o they_o as_o the_o true_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o write_v of_o a_o sad_a change_n of_o their_o profession_n such_o as_o be_v in_o israel_n when_o they_o make_v defection_n to_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v such_o a_o company_n be_v all_o visible_a convert_n 2._o clemens_n seem_v to_o deny_v to_o the_o people_n power_n of_o command_v and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o preacher_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n upon_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n he_o gift_v universal_o all_o the_o apostle_n with_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n then_o neither_o the_o one_o power_n nor_o the_o other_o give_v he_o to_o the_o people_n cyril_n alexan._n in_o isa._n l._n 5._o pag._n 393._o &_o cyrillus_n tom_n 2_o dialog_n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la l._n 4._o pag._n 278._o peter_n be_v so_o call_v from_o his_o most_o firm_a and_o unshaken_a faith_n in_o qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la ita_fw-la fundata_fw-la ac_fw-la firmatt_fw-mi essâ—t_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la laberetur_fw-la &_o esser_fw-it expugnabilis_fw-la inferorum_fw-la portis_fw-la aeterâ—…um_fw-la manens_fw-la on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o it_o can_v fail_v but_o remain_v for_o ever_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o port_n of_o hell_n cyrillus_n well_o know_v single_a congregation_n be_v not_o invincible_a and_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o save_a faith_n as_o magus_n can_v have_v it_o come_v from_o the_o father_n teach_v ex_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la erudition_n superna_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v what_o apostolic_a dignity_n he_o give_v to_o they_o which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o people_n cyrill_n in_o joan._n l._n 12._o c._n 56._o page_n 699_o 700._o cyrill_n on_o isa._n 5._o c._n 60_o page_n 383._o august_n tom_fw-mi 10._o dom._n 11_o post_v epiphan_n sect_n 2_o page_n 235._o tertius_fw-la modus_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la totus_fw-la christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la praediceturâ—_n etenim_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la unus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la corpore_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la integer_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o nobiscum_fw-la integer_fw-la esse_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la sumus_fw-la tantum_fw-la feed_v &_o per_fw-la universam_fw-la terram_fw-la nee_n qui_fw-la tantum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la dicam_fw-la ex_fw-la abelâ—…sto_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la seculi_fw-la quandiu_fw-la generant_fw-la &_o generantur_fw-la hominis_fw-la it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v a_o visible_a integral_a catholic_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o not_o in_o asia_n only_o from_o augustine_n 2._o or_o to_o prove_v a_o mixture_n of_o tare_n and_o wheat_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a convert_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o how_o far_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o sacrament_n mali_fw-la maculent_fw-la &_o contaminent_fw-la bonos_fw-es see_v august-cont_a frumenâ—â—s_fw-la epist._n parmen_fw-la mr._n h._n devise_v a_o way_n for_o this_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o man_n free_a choice_n without_o any_o compulsion_n of_o any_o to_o what_o congregation_n he_o shall_v join_v himself_o or_o not_o and_o though_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n be_v most_o pure_a yet_o he_o may_v keep_v within_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o not_o join_v think_v such_o be_v profane_a and_o so_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o christ_n presence_n in_o this_o church_n but_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o join_v to_o a_o church_n in_o which_o one_o shall_v boni_fw-la reside_v be_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o member_n but_o the_o soundness_n and_o purity_n of_o
the_o ordinance_n and_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o profess_v it_o as_o he_o be_v to_o confess_v and_o not_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n 2._o if_o any_o of_o israel_n goodwell_n in_o another_o city_n or_o town_n where_o another_o priest_n shall_v teach_v be_v it_o in_o his_o choice_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o priest_n or_o not_o or_o be_v there_o no_o freedom_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o there_o be_v freedom_n now_o prove_v this_o difference_n from_o the_o word_n 4._o the_o donâ—…_n in_o that_o contr_n pâ—…_n l._n 11._o c._n 14._o a_o wicked_a minister_n can_v no_o more_o convert_v quam_fw-la vivificare_fw-la quenquam_fw-la mortuus_fw-la potest_fw-la than_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v give_v life_n so_o our_o brethren_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v edify_a matter_n who_o shall_v destroy_v the_o church_n 5._o august_n lib._n retract_v 2._o c._n 18._o ubicunqus_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d libris_fw-la commemoravi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la habentem_fw-la maculam_fw-la aâ—…_n rugam_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la quasi_fw-la jam_fw-la sâ—â—_n sed_fw-la quâ—_n praeparatur_fw-la ut_fw-la sis_fw-la augustine_n own_v no_o church_n that_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o saint_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n 6._o augustine_n condâ—…_n the_o donatist_n aug._n contr_n litter_n petil._n episc._n donatist_n l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o they_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n ab_fw-la or_o bis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sancta_fw-la communiono_fw-la that_o be_v sure_a no_o congregation_n for_o they_o set_v up_o congregation_n of_o their_o own_o but_o they_o say_v with_o themselves_o only_a be_v the_o true_a church_n 7._o petilianus_n say_v what_o have_v righteousness_n to_o do_v with_o unrighteousness_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o righteousness_n take_v 6._o part_n with_o unrighteousness_n si_fw-mi judas_n &_o petruâ—_n paritor_n sacramenta_fw-la communiâ—…_n 8._o petilianus_n apply_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o real_a nutriantur_fw-la saint_n as_o psal._n 1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n and_o psal._n 23._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n he_o lead_v i_o etc._n etc._n to_o their_o only_a member_n of_o separate_a church_n so_o do_v our_o brethreu_n mr._n cotton_n mr._n hooker_n so_o mr._n robinson_n augustine_n answer_v these_o word_n belong_v not_o to_o baptize_v simon_n magus_n they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o chaff_n but_o of_o the_o wheat_n 9_o petilian_n say_v the_o catholic_n admit_v all_o to_o be_v just_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n qui_fw-fr verba_fw-la legis_fw-la noverunt_fw-la that_o know_v word_n of_o scripture_n and_o satan_n know_v scripture_n the_o same_o mr._n h._n object_n to_o we_o see_v aug._n 49._o 10._o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o donatist_n be_v where_o be_v this_o body_n visible_a for_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o invisible_a church_n where_o it_o be_v where_o the_o church_n be_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o our_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o her_o head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n see_v 2._o august_n it_o be_v know_v augustine_n acknowledge_v in_o all_o these_o write_n a_o catholic_n church_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n to_o which_o man_n shall_v join_v themselves_o as_o to_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o christ._n 11._o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v except_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o acceptetur_fw-la aug._n condemn_v the_o donatist_n who_o will_v have_v it_o no_o baptism_n which_o be_v administer_v without_o the_o church_n 12._o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v so_o many_o condition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 1._o that_o the_o matter_n be_v fit_a visible_a saint_n 2._o that_o the_o form_n be_v a_o church_n covenant_n 3._o that_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n augustine_n abrahae_fw-la follow_v the_o word_n say_v all_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o covenant_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n 13._o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n or_o believer_n may_v fall_v off_o the_o rock_n defecit_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la christiana_n religio_fw-la excepta_fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n except_o some_o follow_a donatus_n and_o some_o in_o america_n aut_fw-la alibi_fw-la see_v aug._n 9_o 14._o they_o who_o say_v 10._o augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o take_v its_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o that_o visible_a city_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v say_v that_o also_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o figure_n it_o behove_v christ_n to_o die_v and_o to_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n then_o augustine_n think_v the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o be_v one_o visible_a city_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o our_o brethren_n catholic_n as_o august_n 213._o teach_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o cyprian_a that_o the_o tare_n be_v in_o the_o church_n not_o lurk_v but_o see_v to_o which_o the_o donatist_n dare_v answer_v nothing_o they_o be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a cyprian_n 220._o clear_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v first_o to_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n nor_o do_v he_o then_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o confess_v church_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o also_o he_o say_v after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o to_o cyprian_a then_o one_o place_n in_o joh._n 20._o expound_v matth_n 16._o now_o cyprian_n never_o think_v that_o christ_n send_v the_o people_n as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o and_o cyprian_a 240._o soli_fw-la petro_n dixit_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la ligaverâ—s_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o solos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la insuâ—â—â—vit_fw-la christus_fw-la dicens_fw-la accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la si_fw-la eujus_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la pâ—ocata_fw-la 246._o cyprian_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o baptism_n one_o what_o talk_v they_o then_o of_o multiply_v visible_a congregation_n and_o multiply_v baptism_n and_o see_v 297._o cyprian_a et_fw-la quamvis_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la dicat_fw-la sicut_fw-la â—ifit_n i_o pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la unam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n constituit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 62._o cyprian_n expound_v matth._n 16._o 18._o and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o â—â—t_v peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o overseer_n be_v guide_v and_o therefore_o the_o lapsi_fw-la shall_v not_o have_v peace_n but_o by_o satisfy_a church-discipline_n finis_fw-la isa._n 15._o 6_o 7._o the_o adequate_a subject_n of_o church_n discipline_n be_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o m._n h._n take_v 〈◊〉_d it_o a_o church_n without_o officer_n may_v not_o do_v what_o a_o civil_a corporation_n without_o ruler_n may_v do_v pag._n 13_o 14._o what_o influence_n habitation_n have_v to_o make_v church-member_n survey_v p._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 14_o 15._o m._n h._n his_o visible_a saint_n be_v not_o the_o only_a fit_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v but_o by_o conjecture_n pag._n 15._o m._n h._n 1._o arg._n christ_n be_v two_o way_n a_o head_n by_o m._n h._n his_o way_n or_o where_o christ_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o head_n of_o magus_n m._n r._n desire_v to_o know_v man_n be_v the_o confederate_a people_n of_o god_n visible_o without_o any_o man_n pass_v his_o judgement_n thereupon_o m._n h._n his_o second_o arg._n part_n 1._o pag._n 16_o 17._o m._n h._n 2._o arg._n that_o real_a saint_n only_o be_v member_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n the_o place_n isai._n 33._o 22._o do_v not_o prove_v that_o m._n h._n his_o visible_a saint_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n marlorat_n comment_n in_o isai._n c._n 3â—_n 20._o tentorium_fw-la firmum_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la praevaleant_fw-la matth._n 16._o 18._o joan._n piscator_fw-la v_o 20._o adhuc_fw-la alloquitur_fw-la pios_fw-la judaeos_fw-la calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la quin_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la ejus_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la commovetur_fw-la muscul._n 16._o oves_fw-la meas_fw-la nemo_fw-la rapiet_fw-la è_fw-la manu_fw-la mea_fw-la calv._n in_o vers_fw-la 22._o notandum_fw-la hic_fw-la quae_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la scil_n deum_fw-la logislatorem_fw-la &_o regem_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la bullinger_n in_o locum_fw-la ita_fw-la instruct_v à _fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la malis_fw-la nec_fw-la cedat_fw-la nec_fw-la frangatur_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la permaneat_fw-la firma_fw-la calvin_n vers_fw-la 24._o notatâ—_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la soli_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cives_fw-la hoc_fw-la privilegio_fw-la remissionis_fw-la ornantur_fw-la gualther_n in_o loc_n ad_fw-la solam_fw-la ergo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o â—ujus_fw-la cives_fw-la illa_fw-la
ejus_fw-la tempore_fw-la plerosque_fw-la châ—nanaeoâ—um_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la pertiâ—uisse_fw-la existimat_fw-la pineda_n in_o job_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o nu._n 75._o c._n 4._o ecce_fw-la docuisti_fw-la multos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o publicum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la populi_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjecti_fw-la when_o job_n live_v even_o before_o the_o law_n and_o before_o moses_n see_v theodoret_n epitome_n divinorum_fw-la decretorum_fw-la l._n 5._o de_fw-la creatione_fw-la origen_n homil._n 4._o supper_n ezek._n euseb._n l._n 1._o demonst._n evang._n cap._n 3._o moses_n videtur_fw-la septimus_fw-la ab_fw-la abrahamo_fw-la job_n quintus_fw-la the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o seal_n according_a to_o their_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n perseverance_n etc._n etc._n the_o olive_n tree_n rom._n 16._o 15._o not_o the_o visible_a congregation_n as_o visible_a but_o as_o it_o include_v the_o elect_n and_o the_o fatness_n be_v not_o the_o outward_a sign_n only_o of_o which_o magus_n partake_v pag._n 45._o ch_n 2._o p._n 27._o non-regeneration_n exclude_v not_o man_n from_o church-right_a to_o the_o seal_n as_o m._n h._n imagine_v mr._n r._n place_v not_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o office_n officer_n seal_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 4._o p_o 45_o 46._o see_v mr._n robinson_n his_o error_n in_o this_o justific_n of_o separate_a pa._n 297._o these_o of_o sundry_a congregation_n have_v as_o visible_a a_o communion_n and_o so_o make_v up_o as_o visible_a a_o body_n as_o thâ—se_a of_o the_o same_o congregation_n that_o meet_v within_o the_o same_o wall_n marry_v of_o member_n to_o one_o congregation_n only_o be_v a_o scriptureless_a conceit_n mr._n robinson_n justificat_fw-la of_o separ_fw-la p._n 317._o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o professor_n to_o refuse_v to_o be_v membersof_o the_o congregation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n &_o baptize_v and_o must_v reside_v in_o a_o convenient_a nearness_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n church-duty_n of_o warning_n teach_v comfort_a rebuke_v be_v by_o no_o word_n of_o christ_n restrict_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n pag._n 47._o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a fitness_n one_o of_o another_o before_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v warrant_v by_o no_o word_n of_o god_n whatever_o mr._n h._n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n pag_n 47_o 48._o mr._n cawdreys_n review_n c._n 3._o p._n 104._o pag_n 48_o 49_o 50_o no_o covenant_n in_o the_o n._n testament_n tie_v any_o to_o christian_a duty_n in_o one_o only_a congregation_n otherwise_o than_o as_o providential_a converse_v with_o they_o afford_v which_o be_v in_o sister-churche_n also_o how_o d._n bilson_n abuse_v the_o place_n mat._n 18._o see_v bilson_n the_o perfect_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n c._n 4_o p._n 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n he_o mistake_v both_o our_o conclusion_n &_o our_o argument_n it_o be_v against_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n to_o limiâ—…_n the_o gain_n of_o a_o trespass_v brother_n mat._n 28._o to_o the_o only_a one_o congregation_n of_o which_o the_o offend_a brother_n be_v a_o member_n fix_o the_o unedifying_a and_o cruel_a inconvenience_n that_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o believe_a merchant_n sojourner_n who_o be_v visible_a saint_n by_o the_o church_n engagement_n to_o one_o only_a single_a congregation_n part_v 1_o c._n 4._o pag._n 50._o the_o reason_n for_o this_o church-covenant_n from_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o city_n be_v nought_o and_o much_o against_o this_o will_n worship_n cawdery_n review_n c._n 104._o pag._n 106_o 107._o rutherfurd_n due_a right_n of_o pres._n par_fw-fr 2._o pag_n 328_o 329._o mr._n john_n cotton_n his_o judicious_a tractate_n of_o the_o key_n ch_n 3._o pag._n 17._o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n ch_n 6._o sect_n 1._o pag_n 103_o and_o sect_n 2._o 16._o mr._n hooker_n survey_v par_fw-fr 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 10._o ch._n 6._o sect._n 1_o pag._n 103._o the_o text_n that_o call_v the_o church_n a_o city_n be_v nothing_o for_o the_o congregational_a engagement_n the_o apostle_n note_v eph._n 4._o the_o catholic_a elect_n church_n as_o also_o heb._n 12._o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n c._n iii_o sect_n 1._o pag._n 53._o ibid._n ch_n 4._o sect_n 6._o pag._n 82._o mr._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 15._o theodoret._n electos_fw-la occumenius_n fideles_fw-la quorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la calvin_n marlorat_n câ—â—lestem_fw-la ergo_fw-la jerusalem_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la extruenda_fw-la erat_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la angelus_n fâ—niculum_fw-la ejus_fw-la ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o occidentem_fw-la exteâ—dit_fw-la piscat_fw-la qui_fw-la electi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la luk._n 10._o english_a annotation_n diodati_n the_o universal_a church_n pareus_n com._n est_fw-la igitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la electorum_fw-la quam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholican_n credimus_fw-la in_o symbol_n sed_fw-la a_o omnes_fw-la hebraei_n erant_fw-la primogeniti_fw-la electi_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la accessisse_fw-la cajetan_n ecclesiaâ—_n apostolorum_fw-la &_o discipulorum_fw-la immediatorum_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la conscripti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la divinae_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la estius_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la adoptionem_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la electi_fw-la beza_n in_o locum_fw-la ecclesiâ—m_fw-la corpori_fw-la comparat_fw-la cujus_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la calv._n particula_fw-la universalis_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credant_fw-la hoc_fw-la enick_n synecdochicè_fw-la de_fw-la praedestinatis_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n dicitur_fw-la â—i_fw-la namque_fw-la soli_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la perveviunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la electi_fw-la sunt_fw-la rom._n 8._o 30._o zanch._n in_o loc_n constat_fw-la oorpus_fw-la hoc_fw-la ex_fw-la eâ—ectis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la membris_fw-la coagmentatis_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostras_fw-la ro._n bodiâ—â—_n à _fw-la trocheregia_fw-la vir_fw-la nobili_fw-la genere_fw-la naâ—us_fw-la com._n &_o praelection_n in_o eph._n 4._o v._n 12_o 13._o pag._n 511._o 512._o haec_fw-la pâ—rro_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la compactio_fw-la sive_fw-la coagmentatio_fw-la bifariam_fw-la promovetur_fw-la primo_fw-la cum_fw-la nova_fw-la subinde_fw-la membra_fw-la ad_fw-la corporis_fw-la huius_fw-la compagem_fw-la adsciscuntur_fw-la fide_fw-la donantur_fw-la &_o christo_fw-la capiti_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la inseruntur_fw-la deinde_fw-la quando_fw-la jam_fw-la vocati_fw-la &_o christo_fw-la insâ—â—i_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la magis_fw-la magisque_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la siquidem_fw-la utroque_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la corpus_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysticum_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la tendit_fw-la pag._n 513._o donec_fw-la omne_fw-la membra_fw-la ergo_fw-la catholicam_fw-la eccleâ—â—â—â—_n militantem_fw-la intelligit_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la corporis_fw-la huius_fw-la mystici_fw-la compagam_fw-la &_o communionem_fw-la vocata_fw-la suâ—â—int_fw-la verâ—m_fw-la etiam_fw-la debitum_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la illius_fw-la staturae_fw-la complementum_fw-la acceperint_fw-la pareus_n com._n in_o loc._n minus_n videtur_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la tam_fw-la divers_a sortis_fw-la nationis_fw-la conditionis_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o unâ—_n corpus_fw-la coeant_fw-la the_o visible_a church_n because_o visible_a be_v never_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o how_o mr._n cotton_n key_n c._n 3._o 17._o way_n of_o the_o church_n ch_n 6._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 103._o martyr_n in_o loc._n cum_fw-la christiani_n dicantur_fw-la â—num_fw-la corpus_fw-la efficere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tantum_fw-la politicum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritual_fw-la &_o arâ—anum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternamtendit_fw-la habetque_fw-la communia_fw-la hac_fw-la omne_fw-la dium_n christum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la liquet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d posse_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la membra_fw-la arida_fw-la &_o mortua_fw-la esse_fw-la part_n 1._o pag._n 51_o 52_o 53._o as_o mr._n h._n seldom_o prove_v what_o be_v deny_v so_o not_o any_o of_o his_o argument_n conclude_v that_o we_o be_v of_o no_o member_n make_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o this_o church_n covenant_n the_o church-covenant_n destroy_v all_o church-communion_n vid._n chamier_n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o loc_n come_v p._n 280._o what_o power_n one_o member_n or_o one_o church_n have_v over_o another_o mr._n cotton_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ch_n 6._o p._n 25._o for_o one_o member_n or_o one_o church_n to_o complain_v of_o another_o be_v no_o bind_v or_o lose_v such_o as_o be_v mat._n 18._o as_o mr._n h._n say_v par._n 1._o pag._n 53_o 54._o presbyterial_a &_o congregational_a church_n in_o general_a be_v of_o divine_a institution_n &_o yet_o according_a to_o their_o locality_n number_n of_o member_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_a thing_n of_o order_n etc._n etc._n par._n 1._o p._n 47._o the_o implicit_a church-covenant_n be_v but_o a_o imagination_n the_o way_n of_o
visible_a before_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n to_o be_v ingraff_v in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ingraff_v into_o a_o single_a congregation_n page_n 76_o 77._o the_o text_n act_n 2._o and_o 5._o concern_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n &_o to_o the_o church_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o gloss_n of_o m._n h._n and_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o a_o church_n covenant_n calv._n gualth_n erant_fw-la medii_fw-la homines_fw-la occumenius_n virtus_fw-la verè_fw-la evangelica_n idonea_fw-la erat_fw-la quae_fw-la plurimum_fw-la collaâ—daretur_fw-la chrysost_fw-la nec_fw-la convertentes_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la risumâ—_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la â—inas_fw-la sed_fw-la valde_fw-la humani_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o pâ—ae_fw-la aliis_fw-la soliciti_fw-la m._n h._n strengthen_v anabaptist_n by_o his_o so_o reason_v from_o the_o place_n act_v 5._o ans._n to_o 32_o qu._n 4._o p._n 12._o of_o the_o bind_n &_o lose_v on_o earth_n &_o in_o heaven_n mar._n 18._o calv._n resp._n non_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la dirigi_fw-la sermonem_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la rectè_fw-la ac_fw-la sincerè_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la se_fw-la reconciliant_fw-la mat._n 18._o be_v nota_fw-la rule_n for_o comfort_v hypocrite_n as_o if_o their_o sin_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o the_o church_n do_v on_o earth_n though_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o pardon_v can._n poenir_fw-fr council_n ancyâ—an_n can._n nic._n council_n see_v chemnit_fw-la exam_fw-la de_fw-fr indul._n pag_n 727_o 728._o pâ—…r_o in_o mat._n 18._o dâ—cu_fw-la 11._o v._n 18_o 19_o cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d exâ—…_n onâ—â—_n lâ—giâ—â—mè_fw-la peractae_fw-la rata_fw-la sit_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la eâ—veant_fw-la exâ—ommunicati_fw-la ne_fw-la illam_fw-la contemnant_fw-la recepti_fw-la firmam_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la gratiae_fw-la concipiant_fw-la calvin_n ergo_fw-la quisquis_fw-la admisso_fw-la delicto_fw-la suppliciter_fw-la culpam_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la veniam_fw-la impetret_fw-la be_v absolvitur_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la si_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la habet_fw-la neque_fw-la illi_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la jam_fw-la erit_fw-la negotium_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la erit_fw-la vindex_fw-la pareus_n sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la judicium_fw-la gitur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la adversus_fw-la contumacâ—s_fw-la divinam_fw-la habebit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la hilarius_n ad_fw-la terrorem_fw-la metus_fw-la maximi_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la hieronymus_n quia_fw-la poterit_fw-la contemptoris_fw-la fratris_fw-la haec_fw-la esse_fw-la responsio_fw-la vel_fw-la tacita_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la si_fw-la i_o despicis_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la â—ed_fw-la spicio_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la apostolis_n ut_fw-la sciant_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la condemnantur_fw-la hominum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la divinâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la roborari_fw-la ita_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr un_fw-fr t._n eccles._n c._n 3._o ita_fw-la chrysostomus_n ita_fw-la augustinus_n in_fw-la loc_n what_o you_o shall_v bind_v diodati_n proceed_v in_o knowledge_n uprightness_n and_o wisdom_n english_fw-fr divine_n an._n in_o loc_n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v joh._n 20_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o by_o convince_a man_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o of_o wrong_n do_v to_o you_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n to_o the_o penitent_a be_v concional_a and_o so_o conditional_a to_o the_o church_n right_a proceed_n be_v absolute_a and_o juridical_a there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o visible_a saintship_n require_v of_o one_o at_o his_o first_o admission_n and_o at_o his_o readmission_n after_o excommunication_n par._n 1._o p._n 77._o mr._n r._n 3._o arg._n mr._n h._n make_v infant_n to_o be_v no_o actual_a covenanter_n m._n r._n arg._n 4._o par._n 1._o p._n 78_o 79_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n solemn_o enter_v in_o baptism_n tie_v we_o to_o all_o church-duty_n in_o all_o congregation_n without_o any_o special_a covenant-engagement_n make_v i_o a_o special_a church-brother_n to_o these_o of_o this_o congregation_n only_o and_o that_o by_o divine_a command_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n different_a from_o the_o gospel-covenant_n it_o be_v vain_a doctrine_n that_o none_o can_v be_v my_o church-brother_n who_o i_o be_o to_o gain_v but_o one_o under_o the_o same_o only_a congregational_a covenant_n with_o i_o way_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 6._o sect_n 6._o pag._n 103_o sect_n 7._o cotton_n of_o the_o key_n c._n 4._o pag._n 17._o mr._n hooker_n survey_v a_o pastor_n be_v not_o as_o a_o husband_n to_o his_o own_o congregation_n only_o for_o he_o may_v perform_v pastoral_a duty_n to_o other_o member_n and_o congregation_n see_v mr._n robinson_n justific_n of_o separate_a 317_o 318._o in_o the_o the_o same_o mistake_n with_o mr._n h._n but_o dispute_v more_o nervous_o than_o mr._n hooker_n epaphras_n though_o at_o rome_n be_v a_o minister_n at_o coloss._n answ._n a_o fix_a minister_n labour_v among_o they_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o vineyard_n true_a but_o he_o be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la habitu_fw-la all_o the_o world_n over_o a_o minister_n wheresoever_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o tender_v the_o seal_n page_n 80._o page_n 81._o one_o must_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o no_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n a_o pastor_n be_v make_v a_o pastor_n by_o only_a ordination_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v now_o lawful_o make_v a_o pastor_n by_o ordination_n separate_v for_o any_o design_v and_o certain_a flock_n consent_v and_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n when_o augustine_n confess_v that_o the_o donatist_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n do_v beget_v son_n to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o true_a sacrament_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o member_n of_o a_o separate_a church_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatist_n lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o certain_o quidem_fw-la nati_fw-la erant_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la nati_fw-la erant_fw-la per_fw-la pacis_fw-la vaitatis_fw-la vinculum_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la ergo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la generate_fw-la &_o per_fw-la uterum_fw-la suâ—â—_n &_o per_fw-la uteros_fw-la ancillarum_fw-la ex_fw-la eisdem_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la viri_fw-la svi_fw-la semine_fw-la the_o woeful_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o membership_n of_o pastor_n and_o saint_n confine_v to_o one_o only_a congregation_n church_n and_o member_n of_o associate_n church_n be_v visible_a professor_n and_o member_n no_o less_o than_o single_a congregation_n a_o sort_n of_o covenant_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o question_n be_v mis-stated_n par._n 1._o p._n 82._o survey_v par_fw-fr 4._o cap._n 1._o concl_n 1._o pag._n 1_o 2._o mr._n h._n survey_v ibid._n the_o blaspheme_v we_o comparison_n make_v the_o pastor_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o congregation_n his_o marry_a wife_n until_o death_n be_v refute_v due_a right_n of_o presbyt_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 127._o enarist_n ep._n 2._o council_n carthag_n 3._o cap._n 38._o council_n sard._n cen._n 1._o council_n antioch_n c._n 21._o enarist_n de_fw-fr epist._n ejectis_fw-la sicut_fw-la vir_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la adulterare_fw-la svam_fw-la vxorem_fw-la ita_fw-la neque_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fuam_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la dimittat_fw-la innocen_n iii_o omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la conjugium_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la svo_fw-la tantum_fw-la judicio_fw-la reservavit_fw-la dissolvendum_fw-la calv._n com._n in_o isa._n 54._o v._n 5._o ecclesia_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la qualem_fw-la maritum_fw-la habere_fw-la ac_fw-la revereri_fw-la debeat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deum_fw-la luther_n com._n in_o loc_n habetis_fw-la maritum_fw-la non_fw-la mosem_fw-la non_fw-la petrum_fw-la non_fw-la paulum_fw-la bullinger_n musculus_fw-la gualther_n com._n in_o isa._n 14._o v._n 5._o nor_o do_v our_o divine_n acknowledge_v that_o council_n gener._n par_fw-fr 1._o epistola_fw-la papae_fw-la calixti_fw-la secunda_fw-la pag._n 136._o allegata_fw-la est_fw-la uxor_fw-la legi_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la vir_fw-la ejus_fw-la vivit_fw-la rom._n 7_o etc._n etc._n similiter_fw-la &_o sponsa_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quia_fw-la sponsa_fw-la uxorque_fw-la ejus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la mr._n cotton_n keys_n c._n 6._o p._n 25._o mr._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 4._o c._n 1._o concl_n 4_o 5._o the_o brethren_n make_v the_o pastor_n a_o marry_a husband_n and_o head_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n as_o papist_n make_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n christum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la libentissime_fw-la confitemuratqui_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la summâ—_n capite_fw-la vicarius_fw-la ejus_fw-la iâ—_n terris_fw-la caput_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la dicam_fw-la ministerialò_n non_fw-la principale_v rectò_fw-la nominetur_fw-la nâ—gari_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la potest_fw-la ita_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr sum._n pontif._n to_o 1._o c._n 24._o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n d._n &_o the_o pontiff_a rom._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o so_o the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n on_o eph._n 〈◊〉_d v_o 5._o though_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o divine_a ample_a absolute_a excellent_a and_o transcendent_a sort_n be_v severaign_a head_n in_o regard_n of_o motion_n life_n spirit_n grace_n â—â—suing_v from_o he_o to_o the_o member_n yet_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v ministerial_a head_n way_n
the_o power_n intrinsical_a of_o a_o congregation_n to_o rule_v the_o associate_v church_n if_o they_o be_v page_n 126._o the_o add_v of_o associate_v church_n to_o a_o wilderness-church_n do_v strengthen_v &_o perfect_v and_o not_o nullify_v the_o intrinsical_v power_n of_o the_o wilderness-church_n pag._n 117._o when_o scandal_n fall_v out_o far_o off_o or_o near_a hand_n how_o association_n of_o church_n remove_v they_o the_o limit_v of_o church-edifying_a and_o church-comforting_a to_o one_o only_a congretien_n whereof_o the_o man_n only_o be_v a_o swear_a member_n be_v a_o unwarrantable_a and_o comfortless_a way_n the_o way_n of_o church_n of_o n._n e._n c._n 1._o sec._n 1._o p._n 1._o c._n 4._o sec._n 3._o sec._n 4._o p_o 70_o 71._o mr._n h._n survey_v pa._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 10._o m._n cotton_n key_n of_o the_o kingd_a c._n 7._o p._n 39_o 40_o 4â—_n mr._n h._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 9_o p._n 127_o 128._o sec._n 4._o 3_o ground_n one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n agree_v to_o the_o congregational_a presbyterial_a church_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 127._o 128._o the_o congregational_a presbyterial_a national_a oecumenick_n church_n be_v species_n specialissimae_fw-la how_o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o entire_a church_n tertul._n in_o apolog_n though_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v before_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n presbytery_n synod_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o must_v apostle_n pastor_n synod_n have_v their_o call_n and_o authority_n from_o those_o church_n sect._n 4._o p._n 128._o mr._n hooker_n acknowledge_v that_o divers_a meeting_n and_o church_n convention_n may_v may_v be_v all_o under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n only_o he_o will_v not_o call_v they_o church_n way_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 1._o sect_n par_fw-fr 1._o survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 9_o p._n 110_o 111_o etc._n etc._n mr._n h._n must_v be_v force_v by_o his_o own_o principle_n to_o grant_v there_o be_v one_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v meet_v convenient_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o yet_o under_o the_o same_o eldership_n mr._n h._n yield_v to_o we_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n page_n 51._o fixedness_n or_o no_o fixedness_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a congregation_n be_v altogether_o accidental_a to_o the_o church_n presbyterial_a the_o apostle_n fix_v feed_v at_o rome_n at_o corinth_n be_v not_o opposite_a unto_o but_o of_o that_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o feed_n pastoral_a all_o the_o world_n over_o all_o the_o incongruity_n that_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n of_o mr._n h._n against_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v militant_a against_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n which_o mr._n h._n grant_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n mr._n h._n well_o near_o also_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a church_n at_o antioch_n ephesus_n rome_n there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n at_o rome_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n samaria_n thessalonica_n can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v in_o these_o huge_a city_n many_o congregation_n under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n as_o for_o the_o multitude_n at_o jerusalem_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o church_n act._n 2._o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n mr._n h._n incline_v to_o expâ—…_n the_o word_n câ—…h_v of_o the_o â—â—â—thful_a saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o câ—…_n eâ—…_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d presbytery_n a_o church_n how_o watery_a be_v this_o logic_n par._n 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 130._o mr._n r._n argument_n mat._n 18._o from_o allusion_n unto_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n abuse_v not_o answer_v m_o r._n be_v not_o for_o all_o appeal_n whatsoever_o justor_n unjust_a but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v edify_v and_o necessary_a and_o relieve_v from_o tyrannical_a oppression_n the_o plaintiff_n pag._n 131._o the_o remove_n of_o scandal_n mat._n 18._o can_v be_v of_o only_a scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n except_o i_o must_v not_o own_v as_o brethren_n to_o be_v gain_v those_o of_o another_o church_n beside_o i_o christ_n will_v every_o little_a congregation_n to_o exercise_v discipline_n upon_o a_o offender_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o discipline_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o great_a church_n so_o mr._n h._n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o strong_o follow_v the_o sanhedrim_n be_v not_o mix_v by_o institution_n paul_n presbyt_fw-la c_o 8._o p._n 88_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o people_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o people_n woman_n be_v as_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o believe_a church_n as_o man_n and_o womâ—n_n must_v no_o more_o blind_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v than_o man_n nor_o must_v their_o faith_n in_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o pastor_n not_o in_o this_o be_v blind_o include_v in_o the_o male_n discern_v and_o so_o woman_n must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v church_n mat._n 18._o survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 133._o the_o church_n principal_o mean_v mat._n 18._o must_v be_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v brethren_n which_o be_v the_o church_n first_o the_o officer_n be_v only_o separable_a adjunct_n thereof_o say_v m._n h._n par._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 198._o when_o all_o the_o officer_n turn_v wolf_n the_o people_n must_v complain_v to_o the_o people_n &_o when_o the_o people_n turn_v familist_n socinian_o &c._n &c._n to_o who_o sâ—aâ—l_v the_o officer_n complain_v accord_v to_o m._n h._n mind_n the_o officer_n can_v bind_v potestate_fw-la officii_fw-la since_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o male-church_n before_o the_o officer_n have_v be_v as_o m_o h_n say_v we_o can_v tell_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o galatia_n by_o m._n h._n woman_n have_v no_o less_o a_o tacit_n consent_n a_o faith_n of_o practice_n in_o eschew_v the_o society_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v in_o admit_v of_o he_o again_o and_o of_o all_o member_n &_o in_o election_n of_o officer_n than_o man_n and_o in_o other_o duty_n recommend_v to_o church-member_n let_v m._n h._n show_v how_o woman_n be_v all_o exclude_v from_o church_n duty_n in_o their_o way_n more_o than_o man_n so_o cypr._n juban_n epist._n 73._o pag._n 22._o nam_fw-la petro_n primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la adificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mat._n 16._o istaem_n potestatem_fw-la clavium_fw-la dedit_fw-la &_o post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la sicut_fw-la i_o misit_fw-la pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n firmilian_a ad_fw-la cypr._n epist._n 75._o cypr._n pag._n 239._o n._n 14._o hinc_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n christus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la matth._n 16_o etc._n etc._n quando_fw-la in_o solos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la insufflavit_fw-la christus_fw-la dicens_fw-la accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n church_n can_v signify_v no_o other_o but_o the_o roll_a church_n mat._n 18._o and_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n in_o our_o brethrenssense_n be_v neither_o mat._n 18._o nor_o elsewhere_o see_v how_o bilson_n perpetual_a g_o ve_fw-la n._n c._n 4._o mistake_n in_o this_o though_o woman_n child_n of_o age_n and_o servant_n be_v exclude_v from_o govern_v yet_o the_o question_n now_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n whether_o the_o word_n church_n mat._n 18._o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o redeem_a one_o meeting_n to_o and_o for_o public_a ordinance_n in_o the_o same_o place_n include_v not_o woman_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v ever_o take_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o so_o must_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v or_o excommunicate_v church_n matth._n 18._o be_v take_v and_o can_v note_v a_o company_n of_o redeem_a one_o man_n woman_n servants_z child_n of_o ripe_a age_n come_v together_o in_o one_o to_o partake_v of_o word_n seal_n censure_n the_o only_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n church_n that_o our_o brethren_n can_v give_v we_o from_o scripture_n the_o church_n matth._n 18._o &_o 1_o cor._n 5._o include_v all_o who_o meet_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n elder_n man_n woman_n servants_z age_a child_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o place_n according_a as_o paul_n rebuke_n comfort_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n in_o their_o daily_a practice_n be_v concern_v in_o conscience_n to_o censent_fw-la unto_fw-la or_o dissent_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o forgive_a and_o re-admiting_a again_o and_o that_o upon_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n caelv_n inst._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o sec._n 12._o instit_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o sec._n 2._o instit._fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 12._o
marry_v sarah_n and_o all_o marriage-covenant_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n can_v abraham_n claim_v hagar_n and_o another_o three_o woman_n and_o a_o four_o for_o his_o wife_n and_o except_o he_o have_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n with_o hagar_n different_a in_o number_n from_o the_o marriage-covenant_n with_o sarah_n and_o a_o three_o marriage-covenant_n with_o the_o three_o different_a in_o number_n he_o can_v claim_v any_o of_o they_o for_o his_o wife_n for_o hagar_n may_v say_v though_o all_o marriage-covenant_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n yet_o because_o abraham_n never_o make_v a_o marriage-covenant_n with_o i_o by_o name_n which_o be_v essential_o require_v in_o all_o covenant_n of_o that_o kind_n he_o be_v not_o my_o husband_n nor_o be_o i_o his_o wife_n so_o a_o people_n can_v say_v to_o a_o pastor_n of_o another_o congregation_n thou_o be_v our_o fix_a proper_a pastor_n oblige_v to_o reside_v with_o we_o and_o to_o employ_v thy_o labour_n ordinary_o upon_o we_o only_o except_o they_o have_v particular_o choose_v he_o by_o name_n but_o this_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o all_o election_n and_o covenant_n with_o pastor_n as_o fix_v and_o ordinary_a labourer_n with_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o number_n and_o accident_n nor_o can_v this_o hinder_v but_o a_o pastor_n of_o another_o congregation_n be_v a_o pastor_n habitu_fw-la and_o actu_fw-la primò_fw-la to_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n and_o no_o marry_a husband_n to_o that_o congregation_n though_o it_o be_v physical_o impossible_a and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n to_o say_v he_o can_v be_v a_o fix_a proper_a choose_a pastor_n to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o fixedness_n and_o election_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o pastor_n chap._n xxiv_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n r._n against_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v vindicate_v mr._n h._n relation_n as_o such_o be_v not_o a_o foundation_n of_o a_o covenant_n when_o twin_n be_v bear_v or_o brethren_n and_o sister_n near_o to_o other_o in_o time_n the_o duty_n issue_v there_o from_o have_v their_o rise_n and_o power_n from_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n such_o relation_n may_v be_v multiply_v without_o a_o covenant_n answ._n this_o destroy_v your_o church-covenant_n for_o many_o in_o sister-churche_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v bear_v over_o again_o and_o make_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v fellow_n citizen_n to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o near_o to_o the_o whole_a household_n of_o god_n jew_n and_o gentile_n eph._n 2._o 19_o 20_o 21._o eph._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o and_o the_o duty_n dark_a issue_v hence_o rise_v from_o no_o covenant_n sodder_a the_o member_n together_o in_o one_o single_a flock_n for_o they_o belong_v to_o many_o flock_n but_o only_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o renew_a nature_n therefore_o mr._n h._n be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n that_o visible_a saint_n of_o two_o congregation_n now_o agree_v to_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o a_o three_o congregation_n be_v now_o more_o brethren_n by_o mat._n â—8_o then_o before_o and_o have_v more_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o visible_a head_n christ_n one_o hope_n do_v more_o eat_v one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o than_o before_o be_v more_o yea_o now_o and_o never_o till_o now_o by_o a_o positive_a institution_n and_o command_n oblige_v to_o church_n covenant_v to_o church_n watch_v one_o over_o another_o whereas_o by_o this_o way_n they_o be_v never_o visible_a member_n nor_o visible_a fellow-citizen_n before_o and_o 2._o so_o paul_n have_v be_v less_o accurate_a than_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o visible_a oneness_n of_o brethren_n 3._o there_o must_v be_v no_o visible_a brotherhood_n nor_o church_n oneness_n but_o by_o ordinary_a meeting_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o 4._o this_o covenant_v either_o implicit_a or_o explicit_a must_v be_v of_o as_o great_a necessity_n as_o a_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n mr._n h._n the_o covenant_n once_o make_v by_o mutual_a agreement_n of_o parent_n 69_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o seed_n without_o their_o consent_n deut._n 29._o 10._o a_o minister_n be_v a_o minister_n to_o child_n bear_v of_o parent_n who_o have_v elect_v he_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o their_o parent_n make_v answ._n 1._o nothing_o then_o make_v child_n within_o the_o covenant_n church-covenant_n of_o grace_n visible_o but_o your_o congregational_a covenant_n but_o sure_a israel_n seed_n by_o deut._n 29._o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o gen._n 17._o 7._o act._n 2._o 39_o be_v bear_v in_o visible_a covenant_n with_o god_n and_o they_o know_v not_o any_o such_o congregational_a watch_v over_o one_o another_o 2._o the_o seed_n of_o dissolve_a member_n visible_a saint_n be_v then_o without_o any_o sin_n in_o parent_n and_o child_n to_o speak_v comparative_o bear_v pagan_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o of_o no_o lose_n of_o covenant-right_a but_o by_o sin_n either_o of_o the_o party_n themselves_o or_o of_o their_o parent_n 3._o how_o be_v then_o child_n of_o covenant_a parent_n bear_v church_n member_n yet_o when_o come_v to_o age_n if_o they_o can_v evidence_n their_o regeneration_n hold_v all_o their_o life_n for_o no_o church-member_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n live_v and_o die_v pagan_n be_v minister_n because_o of_o their_o covenant_n minister_n to_o pagan_n 4._o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o parent_n oblige_v the_o child_n to_o the_o gospel-covenant_n deut._n 29._o gen._n 17._o but_o no_o scripture_n teach_v that_o parent_n lay_v band_n of_o oath_n and_o vow_n of_o god_n to_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o only_a for_o example_n the_o congregation_n of_o boston_n of_o only_a hartford_n for_o look_v what_o covenant_n obligation_n lie_v upon_o the_o parent_n which_o be_v to_o that_o congregation_n by_o name_n only_o the_o like_a must_v lie_v upon_o the_o child_n mr._n h._n among_o such_o who_o by_o no_o impression_n of_o nature_n no_o providence_n 69._o or_o appointment_n of_o god_n or_o reason_n have_v power_n each_o one_o over_o another_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o free_a engagement_n by_o consent_n as_o between_o prince_n and_o people_n husband_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n and_o the_o covenant_n be_v once_o make_v there_o need_v no_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o that_o relation_n ans._n the_o vow_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o gospel-covenant_n profess_v needless_a by_o i_o without_o any_o new_a engagement_n oblige_v i_o in_o all_o church_n i_o be_o in_o to_o be_v my_o brother_n keeper_n and_o watch_v for_o his_o soul_n otherwise_o i_o may_v make_v this_o count_n lord_n i_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o any_o church-watching_a over_o my_o brother_n but_o my_o congregational_a brother_n by_o mat._n 18._o but_o 1._o be_v he_o not_o thy_o brother_n before_o thou_o be_v inchurch_v into_o one_o congregation_n with_o he_o shall_z the_o lord_n say_v 2._o be_v thou_o not_o to_o eat_v the_o same_o bread_n with_o he_o before_o as_o then_o by_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o second_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o engagement_n to_o watch_v congregational_o over_o all_o with_o who_o thou_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n except_o thou_o be_v so_o journer_n enter_v in_o oath_n to_o every_o congregation_n and_o break_v it_o in_o the_o morrow_n three_o the_o covenant_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n husband_n and_o wife_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o except_o the_o near_a visible_a oneness_n brotherhood_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o i_o speak_v be_v clear_v from_o scripture_n and_o m._n h._n prove_v that_o peter_n be_v tie_v by_o oath_n to_o that_o only_a pastor_n and_o flock_n as_o subject_n to_o one_o only_a sovereign_a mr._n h._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o narrow_a acception_n believe_v and_o live_v so_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o breadth_n as_o it_o include_v whatever_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o include_v the_o church-covenant_n and_o its_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o proper_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o church_n be_v dissolve_v through_o persecution_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o confederacy_n ans._n believe_v and_o live_v be_v not_o the_o narrow_a nor_o the_o invisible_a covenant_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o duty_n give_v to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n joh._n 3._o 16_o 18._o joh._n 5._o 24_o 40._o joh._n 11._o
in_o this_o 3._o where_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v six_o sundry_a meeting_n coitiones_fw-la six_o numero_fw-la distinctae_fw-la 2._o six_o company_n hear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n six_o several_a sermon_n 3._o partake_v of_o six_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n numerical_o distinct_a 1._o here_o sure_o must_v be_v fix_v congregation_n as_o our_o brethren_n define_v we_o a_o church_n a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o here_o be_v a_o prelacy_n 3._o a_o number_n of_o non-residents_a for_o all_o be_v elder_n rule_v but_o it_o be_v physical_o impossible_a that_o all_o can_v be_v elder_n teach_v so_o mr._n h._n then_o it_o be_v noâ—_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n that_o they_o meet_v all_o etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o place_n as_o the_o brethren_n often_o tell_v we_o m._n h._n but_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v fix_v and_o they_o establish_v in_o peace_n and_o settle_v with_o support_n about_o they_o not_o more_o than_o may_v comely_a and_o comfortable_o meet_v together_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v one_o church_n ans._n if_o the_o six_o swarm_n which_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o numerous_a eldership_n church_n of_o jerusalem_n disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o make_v war_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v strange_a the_o eldership_n or_o presbytery_n over_o these_o six_o swarm_n so_o separate_v by_o many_o mile_n in_o divers_a colony_n may_v either_o meet_v and_o exercise_v discipline_n and_o dispense_v censure_n to_o these_o six_o swarm_n not_o yet_o settle_v and_o provide_v with_o officer_n or_o they_o may_v not_o meet_v to_o say_v they_o may_v not_o meet_v for_o that_o end_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v under_o one_o presbytery_n of_o the_o same_o choose_a elder_n contrary_a to_o what_o mr._n h._n say_v if_o they_o may_v meet_v to_o dispense_v censure_n here_o shall_v be_v rule_v elder_n &_o no_o physical_a possibility_n of_o teach_v the_o swarm_n so_o separate_v as_o forty_o mile_n they_o may_v haply_o hear_v of_o write_a decree_n as_o act._n 16._o 4._o but_o can_v be_v edify_v by_o preach_v 2._o so_o this_o church_n congregational_a which_o can_v comely_a and_o comfortable_o meet_v to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o no_o congregational_a church_n but_o such_o be_v these_o swarm_n that_o be_v forty_o mile_n distant_a 3._o this_o church_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o not_o neither_o can_v be_v say_v by_o mr._n h._n his_o principle_n as_o elsewhere_o be_v prove_v mr._n h._n hence_o a_o answer_n may_v be_v easy_o accommodate_v to_o the_o example_n which_o mr._n r._n bring_v for_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v no_o wise_a suit_n his_o end_n for_o to_o make_v up_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n there_o must_v be_v many_o congregation_n many_o elder_n appropriate_v to_o these_o congregation_n which_o have_v power_n over_o their_o own_o only_a and_o not_o over_o other_o and_o these_o must_v combine_v and_o upon_o the_o combination_n the_o elder_n must_v assemble_v and_o dâ—spence_v their_o censure_n and_o set_v down_o their_o decision_n but_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n appropriate_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o church_n which_o have_v power_n only_o over_o they_o and_o such_o elder_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v because_o though_o they_o have_v all_o power_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o power_n limit_v for_o that_o shall_v contradict_v their_o apostolic_a commission_n ans._n i_o smile_v to_o read_v this_o worthy_a man_n yield_v in_o terminis_fw-la a_o presbyterial_a jerusalem_n church_n and_o yet_o be_v say_v the_o example_n serve_v not_o mr._n r._n his_o end_n why_o say_v he_o 1._o to_o make_v up_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n there_o must_v be_v many_o congregation_n good_a so_o say_v we_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v many_o elder_n appropriate_v to_o these_o congregation_n which_o have_v power_n over_o their_o own_o only_a say_v he_o and_o not_o over_o other_o that_o we_o deny_v i_o shall_v say_v any_o other_o save_o this_o worthy_a man_n who_o i_o much_o love_v and_o ever_o honour_v who_o will_v write_v a_o book_n against_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o constituent_a element_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v for_o mr._n h._n yield_v all_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n that_o mr._n r._n plead_v for_o or_o that_o the_o famous_a synod_n at_o westminster_n desire_n where_o there_o be_v eminent_o learned_a man_n who_o well_o understand_v presbyterial_a government_n and_o all_o adversary_n thereof_o a_o eminent_a man_n mr._n jer._n burrough_n one_o of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n do_v not_o oppose_v nor_o enter_v his_o dissent_n against_o the_o proposition_n concern_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n as_o mr._n h._n do_v nor_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o principal_a of_o presbyterial_a government_n only_o the_o dissenter_n do_v hold_v there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o they_o be_v redact_v to_o miserable_a absurdity_n and_o in_o these_o two_o mr._n h._n contradict_v they_o let_v they_o compose_v their_o domestic_a contradiction_n see_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n to_o the_o seven_o dissent_v brethren_n an._n 1644._o suppose_v in_o jerusalem_n say_v the_o synod_n there_o 51._o be_v ten_o congregation_n and_o twenty_o officer_n feed_v and_o rule_v they_o in_o common_a not_o one_o of_o they_o fix_v to_o any_o one_o congregation_n this_o kind_n of_o presbytery_n will_v pass_v for_o a_o lawful_a government_n and_o none_o of_o these_o incongruity_n or_o absurdity_n be_v charge_v on_o they_o by_o this_o argument_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o follow_v that_o roll_a and_o teach_v be_v not_o commensurable_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o commensurable_a 2._o mr._n h._n can_v nor_o any_o man_n for_o he_o clear_a from_o that_o text_n act._n 2d_o whether_o they_o be_v fix_v or_o not_o fix_v they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v as_o mr._n h._n say_v contradict_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n elder_n of_o divers_a congregation_n under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n which_o be_v all_o we_o crave_v 2._o fixedness_n or_o not_o fixedness_n of_o elder_n be_v a_o accident_n of_o the_o over_o visible_a govern_v church_n to_o our_o brethren_n who_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o numerical_a church_n homogeneous_a which_o be_v void_a of_o elder_n may_v choose_v their_o officer_n and_o thereafter_o be_v fix_v and_o form_v may_v excommunicate_v all_o their_o elder_n if_o they_o turn_v heretical_a so_o that_o the_o people_n be_v the_o church_n without_o their_o officer_n and_o the_o officer_n to_o mr._n h._n be_v separable_a adjunct_n and_o the_o come_n or_o go_v of_o the_o separable_a adjunct_n of_o the_o church_n can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o weak_a that_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v fix_v pastor_n to_o they_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v limit_v pastor_n to_o they_o and_o so_o not_o apostle_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n for_o their_o fix_a preach_v and_o fix_v administer_a of_o the_o seal_n for_o example_n paul_n pastoral_a officiate_a a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n at_o corinth_n act._n 18._o 11._o and_o so_o many_o year_n at_o sphesus_fw-la so_o many_o year_n at_o rome_n differ_v not_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n from_o the_o pastoral_n preach_v and_o administer_a of_o the_o seal_n in_o constant_o fix_v pastor_n choose_v to_o the_o congregation_n for_o all_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o remain_v habitu_fw-la and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o apostle_n yes_o the_o add_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a seal_n of_o a_o miracle_n contradict_v not_o the_o charter_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o samuel_n judge_v at_o gilgal_n be_v opposite_a to_o his_o judge_v all_o israel_n at_o ramah_n extension_n of_o preach_v to_o many_o be_v a_o mere_a accident_n and_o a_o member_n receive_v of_o the_o supper_n in_o his_o own_o church_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o his_o receive_n thereof_o in_o four_o other_o church_n see_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n page_n 115_o 116._o as_o also_o if_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n govern_v as_o they_o do_v act._n 6._o all_o the_o twelve_o meeting_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v preach_v all_o jerusalem_n of_o they_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o except_o all_o the_o twelve_o be_v in_o twelve_o several_a meeting_n at_o once_o then_o which_o be_v a_o monstrous_a impossibility_n 1._o rule_v be_v divide_v from_o preach_v 2._o then_o all_o the_o twelve_o can_v fulfil_v their_o ministry_n yes_o 3._o then_o episcopal_n rule_v of_o many_o church_n and_o neither_o be_v bind_v nor_o able_a to_o
officer_n bind_v and_o loose_v as_o officer_n nor_o have_v christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o officer_n as_o officer_n by_o this_o way_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o they_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o as_o to_o a_o believer_n not_o as_o to_o a_o officer_n 2._o officer_n to_o they_o be_v but_o adjunct_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o they_o have_v officer_n and_o the_o people_n may_v make_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o 3._o here_o be_v strange_a work_n the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o a_o officer_n but_o as_o a_o believer_n and_o yet_o he_o use_v the_o key_n as_o a_o officer_n 4._o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v ministerial_a by_o we_o without_o the_o body_n exclusive_o whole_o for_o christ_n government_n be_v voluntary_a nor_o ought_v any_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v conclude_v in_o our_o assembly_n while_o the_o people_n hear_v of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o roman_n use_v rogare_fw-la &_o suadere_fw-la legem_fw-la and_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n thereunto_o far_o more_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o church-law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o godly_a against_o their_o will_n and_o knowledge_n and_o much_o more_o if_o they_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o former_a godly_a act_n with_o consent_n agree_v unto_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o people_n consent_n or_o not_o but_o yet_o without_o the_o body_n whether_o they_o exercise_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o not_o for_o no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o to_o exclude_v the_o consent_n of_o woman_n no_o less_o interest_v in_o practice_n of_o conscience_n than_o man_n be_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o their_o faith_n mr._n h._n the_o six_o argument_n refer_v to_o former_a proof_n etc._n etc._n ans._n and_o mr._n r._n refer_v to_o former_a reply_v mr._n h._n it_o be_v evident_o false_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o complaint_n to_o a_o multitude_n for_o complaint_n may_v be_v make_v to_o a_o parliament_n ans._n how_o can_v complaint_n be_v make_v to_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o h._n church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o church_n as_o mr._n h._n grant_n pag._n 128_o 129._o meet_v in_o sundry_a place_n not_o in_o one_o no_o parliament_n or_o judicature_n consist_v of_o such_o a_o number_n we_o can_v complain_v to_o the_o many_o church_n of_o galatia_n of_o their_o wicked_a tenet_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n for_o they_o be_v scatter_v in_o divers_a society_n and_o its_o unlawful_a say_v our_o brethren_n to_o meet_v in_o their_o officer_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n mr._n h._n arg._n 8._o the_o house_n of_o cloe_n complain_v to_o paul_n 2._o paul_n give_v rule_n about_o the_o elder_n receive_v of_o complaint_n ans._n that_o house_n complain_v to_o paul_n because_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n may_v have_v be_v helpful_a but_o they_o may_v have_v complain_v to_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n paul_n advise_v titus_n to_o hear_v complaint_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o church_n 3._o if_o the_o people_n must_v consent_v tacit_o to_o the_o censure_n before_o they_o be_v dispense_v they_o must_v hear_v the_o complaint_n ans._n paul_n give_v rule_n and_o direction_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o v_o 1._o and_o titus_n cap._n 2._o as_o to_o pastor_n not_o as_o to_o believer_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v complaint_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o scripture_n precept_n promise_v or_o practice_v of_o believer_n to_o receive_v church-member_n complaint_n we_o be_v sure_a than_o our_o brethren_n and_o its_o safe_a to_o expound_v thy_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v tell_v timothy_n and_o the_o elder_n then_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v tell_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o coâ—inth_n i._n e._n tell_v any_o woman_n or_o servant_n for_o they_o be_v as_o essential_o member_n as_o timothy_n or_o any_o of_o the_o elder_n 2._o and_o must_v join_v their_o consent_n to_o censure_n because_o member_n must_v hear_v the_o scandal_n because_o they_o must_v tacit_o consent_v before_o censure_n be_v dispense_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o member_n must_v be_v tell_v for_o the_o tacit_n consent_n of_o woman_n be_v requisite_a for_o they_o may_v be_v scandalize_v or_o edify_v by_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a dispense_n of_o censure_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 2._o they_o may_v not_o converse_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n more_o than_o man_n 3._o their_o conscience_n must_v not_o be_v lord_v over_o more_o than_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o dispense_n of_o censure_n 4._o they_o must_v have_v a_o vote_n tacit_n or_o formal_a in_o choose_v of_o a_o pastor_n and_o must_v not_o take_v he_o blind_o and_o complaint_n to_o woman_n son_n servant_n yea_o and_o the_o precept_n of_o withdraw_a rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 10._o 2_o thâ—ss_n 3_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o tit._n 3._o 10._o joh._n 10._o 11._o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o woman_n son_n and_o servant_n than_o woman_n may_v receive_v witness_n against_o elder_n as_o well_o as_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20._o but_o with_o such_o qualification_n and_o limitation_n for_o mr_n h._n maintain_v this_o connexion_n complaint_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o to_o all_o without_o who_o tacit_n consent_v there_o can_v be_v no_o proceed_n to_o excommunication_n but_o without_o woman_n consent_n there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n no_o admission_n no_o election_n respond_v it_o a_o vol_fw-it non_fw-la mr._n h._n the_o people_n may_v censure_v heretical_a elder_n in_o a_o island_n ans._n so_o they_o may_v in_o justa_fw-la tutela_fw-la aeterna_fw-la salutis_fw-la but_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o and_o so_o may_v the_o elder_n remain_v godly_a and_o sound_a remove_v with_o the_o tabernable_a and_o candlestick_n from_o a_o people_n in_o a_o island_n if_o they_o dance_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o be_v incorrigible_a yea_o if_o the_o elder_n and_o man_n in_o a_o island_n turn_v familist_n and_o the_o woman_n son_n servants_z remain_z sound_z let_v mr._n h._n show_v what_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v do_v and_o though_o woman_n be_v forbid_v authoritative_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 7._o man_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o public_o yet_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n it_o be_v 2._o 2_o 3._o give_v a_o seasonable_a rebuke_n and_o counsel_n to_o man_n 2_o sam._n 20._o 16_o 17._o 1_o sam_n 25._o 23_o 24_o 32_o 33._o and_o a_o woman_n a_o sister_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o gain_v a_o sister_n by_o matth._n 18._o and_o that_o in_o a_o churchway_n and_o woman_n as_o other_o church-member_n be_v to_o teach_v exhort_v warn_v according_a to_o their_o place_n as_o well_o as_o man_n col._n 3._o 16._o rom._n 15._o 14._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 14._o heb._n 3._o 13_o &_o 20._o 25._o let_v m._n h._n teach_v we_o how_o their_o faith_n be_v include_v in_o the_o man_n in_o these_o duty_n in_o consent_v that_o a_o savoury_a man_n not_o a_o heretic_n be_v their_o pastor_n mr._n h._n arg._n 9_o that_o church_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v mat._n 16._o but_o they_o be_v give_v only_o to_o a_o classical_a church_n ans._n the_o minor_a be_v bare_o affirm_v ans._n my_o argument_n be_v divide_v the_o minor_a be_v not_o bare_o affirm_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v elder_n and_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v john_n 20._o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v to_o who_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o but_o this_o official_a send_n be_v most_o undue_a to_o the_o people_n and_o its_o equivalent_a to_o that_o mat._n 28._o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v but_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o unoffice_v brethren_n receive_v the_o etc._n holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v so_o cyprian_n mr._n h._n arg._n 10._o of_o mr._n r._n the_o only_a apparent_a argument_n against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v weak_a and_o therefore_o this_o sense_n have_v ne_o strength_n ans._n both_o part_n fail_v 1._o there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n give_v 2._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o different_a sense_n be_v clear_a because_o many_o better_a reason_n haply_o may_v be_v render_v than_o be_v allege_v mr._n ball_n according_a to_o his_o sagacity_n and_o sharpness_n of_o dispute_n seek_v far_o and_o wide_o where_o to_o find_v where_o the_o word_n church_n note_v only_o the_o elder_n but_o all_o come_v to_o this_o one_o may_v suppose_v such_o a_o sense_n ans._n 1._o mr._n h._n deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequence_n this_o and_o prove_v both_o